a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o that_o charge_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n discourse_n be_v answer_v by_o daniel_n whitby_n d._n d._n mirum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quare_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la articulo_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la principalis_fw-la artriculus_fw-la fidei_fw-la debeat_fw-la talis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la asseri_fw-la propter_fw-la quem_fw-la fides_fw-la pate_n at_o contemptui_fw-la omnium_fw-la sequentium_fw-la rationem_fw-la scotus_n in_o 4_o scent_n do_v 11._o q._n 3._o lit_fw-fr b._n london_n print_v for_o tho._n basset_n at_o the_o george_n near_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n and_o ja._n magnes_n near_o the_o piazza_n in_o covent_n garden_n 1674._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n gilbert_n lord_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o church_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o error_n into_o the_o world_n under_o some_o great_a name_n that_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o honourable_a person_n to_o who_o they_o dedicate_v their_o book_n they_o may_v render_v they_o more_o plausible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o add_v great_a weight_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o gross_a falsehood_n my_o lord_n we_o live_v in_o such_o a_o age_n in_o which_o truth_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o a_o patron_n than_o falsehood_n itself_o and_o though_o this_o little_a poor_a treatise_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v your_o great_a name_n in_o the_o front_n yet_o the_o truth_n i_o here_o defend_v will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v own_v and_o support_v by_o your_o grace_n who_o great_a design_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o support_v the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n i_o here_o deliver_v which_o your_o glorious_a predecessor_n in_o both_o your_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o london_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n own_v and_o assert_v even_o unto_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o that_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n now_o for_o some_o year_n to_o defend_v the_o write_n of_o the_o renown_a archbishop_n laud_n for_o who_o memory_n and_o writing_n you_o have_v often_o express_v so_o great_a veneration_n these_o consideration_n be_v enough_o alone_a to_o prove_v the_o fitness_n of_o this_o address_n but_o beside_o these_o your_o grace_n may_v just_o challenge_v the_o labour_n of_o all_o your_o own_o university_n you_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o half_a their_o benefactor_n amass_v into_o one_o sum_n will_v scarce_o equal_v your_o famous_a theatre_n and_o as_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o patron_n at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a solemnity_n so_o be_o i_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n for_o that_o support_v you_o bestow_v on_o i_o for_o some_o year_n together_o while_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o trinity_n college_n and_o before_o i_o have_v the_o happiness_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v relate_v to_o my_o lord_n of_o sarum_n whosoever_o know_v this_o will_v certain_o excuse_v my_o boldness_n and_o if_o to_o make_v this_o address_n be_v impudence_n yet_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o will_v have_v be_v ingratitude_n god_n preserve_v your_o grace_n for_o the_o chruch_v sake_n i_o be_o your_o grace_n humble_o devote_a servant_n d._n w._n to_o the_o reader_n courteous_a reader_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o account_n 1._o why_o i_o undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o discourse_n and_o 2._o why_o have_v undertake_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o have_v omit_v part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o the_o true_a account_n be_v brief_o this_o since_o the_o printer_n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o print_n of_o the_o whole_a before_o the_o term_n expire_v i_o be_v content_v do_o defer_v that_o part_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v least_o material_a to_o the_o term_n ensue_v that_o which_o first_o move_v i_o to_o frame_v this_o answer_n to_o t._n g._n be_v this_o have_v peruse_v this_o author_n and_o have_v find_v he_o lay_v the_o most_o scandalous_a accusation_n and_o imputation_n of_o sophistry_n and_o legerdemain_n falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctor_n charge_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o think_v that_o any_o person_n who_o profess_v christianity_n or_o value_v either_o his_o credit_n or_o his_o cause_n shall_v lay_v such_o imputation_n upon_o other_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o person_n guilty_a nor_o yet_o can_v i_o be_v easy_o persuade_v that_o any_o person_n in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o we_o in_o which_o authority_n and_o argument_n do_v press_v for_o a_o admittance_n and_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n must_v be_v abundant_o supply_v with_o they_o much_o less_o that_o the_o incomparable_a dr._n still_v fleer_v that_o prodigy_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o learning_n shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o such_o dishonourable_a arts._n beside_o i_o know_v that_o his_o integrity_n and_o sense_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o must_v scorn_v such_o sordid_a deal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o detect_v the_o fraud_n and_o religious_a cheat_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o presume_v he_o will_v not_o imitate_v she_o when_o he_o do_v confute_v she_o wherefore_o my_o curiosity_n engage_v i_o to_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v devise_v to_o blast_v his_o credit_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a roman_a style_n and_o to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o pure_a quintessence_n of_o calumny_n i_o think_v it_o charity_n to_o ease_v the_o doctor_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o inquiry_n and_o shall_v this_o work_n be_v so_o unhappy_a which_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o as_o to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ingenious_a and_o triumphant_a labour_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n yet_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o apologise_v 1._o that_o the_o dr._n have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a evidence_n that_o he_o can_v write_v most_o admirable_a book_n upon_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o most_o trifle_a and_o inconsiderable_a scribbler_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o adversary_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o answer_v he_o almost_o equal_o oblige_v and_o instruct_v all_o that_o read_v he_o but_o most_o of_o all_o his_o adversary_n who_o name_n he_o rescue_v from_o obscurity_n whilst_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v it_o 2._o that_o with_o i_o have_v perform_v will_v give_v we_o this_o advantage_n to_o the_o common_a cause_n viz._n that_o through_o the_o strength_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o a_o little_a inconsiderable_a david_n may_v worst_a the_o best_a goliath_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o subject_n i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o say_n of_o her_o private_a doctor_n but_o from_o her_o council_n catechism_n and_o authentic_a liturgy_n that_o so_o i_o may_v obstruct_v all_o possibility_n of_o plead_v that_o i_o do_v false_o represent_v her_o tenet_n but_o though_o i_o use_v this_o method_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o either_o sophistical_a or_o useless_a to_o represent_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v so_o far_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o no_o small_a credit_n &_o authority_n among_o they_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o defend_v by_o their_o most_o able_a writer_n and_o teach_v and_o practise_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o to_o omit_v those_o many_o instance_n which_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o concern_v the_o present_a controversy_n it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a and_o prevayl_v doctrine_n among_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o intercession_n but_o by_o way_n of_o distribution_n and_o of_o dispensation_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v reserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o justice_n to_o himself_o have_v grant_v the_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o she_o what_o assuerus_n promise_v to_o queen_n hester_n viz._n the_o half_a of_o his_o dominion_n or_o his_o kingly_a office_n this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o thomas_n bonaventure_n gerson_n gabriel_n biel_n antoninus_n bernardinus_fw-la gorrhan_n holcoth_n rutilius_n benzonius_n blasius_n viegas_n osorius_n paulus_n cararia_n and_o many_o other_o who_o word_n be_v cite_v by_o dr._n 363._o dr._n from_o p._n 356._o to_o p._n 363._o white_n 486._o white_n p._n 321.323.398.399_o p_o 478.481_o p._n 480._o p._n 486._o crakanthorp_n and_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n
from_o page_n 478_o to_o page_n 496._o where_o also_o you_o may_v find_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o her_o son_n that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v constitute_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o whosoever_o bow_v his_o knee_n unto_o jesus_n do_v fall_v down_o also_o and_o supplicate_v unto_o his_o mother_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v common_a with_o the_o mother_n ibid._n ibid._n as_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o mighty_a god_n do_v as_o far_o as_o he_o may_v make_v his_o mother_n partner_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n give_v unto_o she_o of_o old_a the_o sovereignty_n both_o of_o celestial_a thing_n and_o mortal_a 478_o p._n 478_o that_o in_o the_o redundance_n of_o effusion_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n power_n and_o will_n be_v so_o accommodate_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o that_o both_o diadem_n and_o tribunal_n 481._o p._n 481._o and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o virgin_n even_o god_n himself_o 482._o p._n 482._o they_o also_o teach_v that_o by_o sin_v after_o baptism_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o no_o sinner_n do_v deserve_v that_o christ_n shall_v any_o more_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o to_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n none_o can_v be_v deliver_v either_o from_o eternal_a punishment_n or_o the_o temporal_a nor_o from_o the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o commit_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v constitute_v his_o well-beloved_a mother_n a_o mediatrix_fw-la betwixt_o we_o and_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n there_o be_v no_o other_o refuge_n leave_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o adversity_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o mediatrix_fw-la that_o she_o will_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o her_o son_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o man_n heb._n 9.24_o so_o she_o ought_v to_o ascend_v thither_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o son_n for_o sinner_n that_o so_o mankind_n may_v have_v always_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n a_o help_n like_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v that_o throne_n of_o grace_n 484._o p._n 484._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n speck_v heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n that_o she_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n not_o entreat_v but_o command_v 486._o p._n 486._o in_o the_o psalter_n of_o our_o lady_n we_o have_v these_o address_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o heart_n do_v love_v thou_o 31._o ps_n 31._o o_o virgin_n mary_n their_o sin_n by_o thou_o shall_v be_v merciful_o wash_v away_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lady_n 50._o ps_n 50._o who_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o bowel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n cleanse_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n save_v i_o lady_n by_o thy_o name_n 71._o ps_n 53._o ps_n 71._o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o unrighteousness_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n oh_o come_v let_v we_o sing_v unto_o our_o lady_n psal_n ps_n .._o 94._o cant_n ad_fw-la virg._n m._n post_n psal_n let_v we_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n to_o marry_o our_o queen_n that_o bring_v salvation_n oh_o our_o omnipotent_a lady_n thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n thou_o have_v free_v i_o condemn_v to_o death_n thou_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o my_o salvation_n there_o you_o may_v find_v they_o teach_v that_o by_o she_o 357._o ps_n 118._o ps_n 41._o ps_n 136._o de_fw-fr arcan_a ca._n thol_a verit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 10._o white_a p._n 357._o sin_n be_v purge_v by_o she_o true_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n say_v petrus_n galatinus_n conduce_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o stellarium_fw-la coronae_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la say_v she_o buy_v we_o and_o as_o christ_n redeem_v mankind_n by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o she_o redeem_v the_o same_o with_o her_o soul_n these_o doctrine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o blasphemous_a stamp_n be_v teach_v and_o hold_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o book_n and_o doctrine_n be_v write_v and_o license_v by_o that_o church_n and_o so_o have_v catholic_n permission_n no_o censure_n ever_o pass_v upon_o they_o no_o expurgatory_n index_n have_v cleanse_v they_o from_o these_o horrid_a blasphemy_n but_o it_o be_v still_o leave_v free_a for_o any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o maintain_v and_o propagate_v they_o and_o for_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o practice_v suitable_o to_o these_o conception_n to_o ascribe_v all_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o all_o this_o virtue_n to_o her_o death_n to_o give_v she_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o according_o to_o trust_v in_o she_o to_o pray_v unto_o she_o for_o the_o blessing_n she_o have_v purchase_v and_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o those_o favour_n which_o natural_o do_v result_v from_o this_o advancement_n and_o when_o they_o address_v themselves_o unto_o she_o to_o use_v the_o most_o extravagant_a expression_n contain_v in_o the_o lady_n psalter_n and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n with_o it_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1_o that_o any_o person_n who_o act_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n and_o put_v up_o these_o petition_n do_v not_o deviate_v from_o that_o tradition_n which_o the_o catholic_n conceive_v to_o be_v his_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o horrid_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o good_a roman_n catholic_n 2._o it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o writing_n or_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o tenet_n or_o for_o use_v any_o of_o the_o form_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n for_o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o condemn_v what_o be_v allow_v and_o practise_v without_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o hence_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o private_a catholic_n may_v unavoidable_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o evil_a practice_n for_o see_v in_o these_o matter_n they_o can_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o act_v according_a to_o their_o private_a judgement_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o priest_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v often_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 4._o hence_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o these_o opinion_n nor_o practice_n can_v ever_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o make_v the_o contrary_a tenet_n pass_v into_o tradition_n or_o to_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o empower_v the_o church_n to_o coin_v new_a article_n and_o to_o pretend_v tradition_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v so_o that_o all_o these_o blesphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a devotion_n must_v be_v as_o lasting_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o have_v observe_v this_o method_n in_o my_o whole_a discourse_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o to_o introduce_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whereas_o t._n g._n be_v very_o spare_v both_o as_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o supply_v his_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o scripture_n by_o some_o impertinent_a citation_n from_o the_o father_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a and_o disingenuous_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o few_o father_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n he_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o discourse_v be_v weak_a and_o infufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v assert_v this_o method_n to_o be_v good_a and_o cogent_a than_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n must_v be_v false_a for_o they_o have_v certain_o decree_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v assert_v by_o pope_n
that_o when_o the_o encratitae_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o drink_v wine_n the_o father_n do_v confute_v they_o by_o this_o very_a argument_n that_o christ_n himself_o drink_v wine_n and_o do_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o drink_v water_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o wine_n say_v chrysostom_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n another_o wicked_a heresy_n for_o because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o in_o the_o mystery_n use_v water_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o mystery_n he_o deliver_v wine_n and_o that_o when_o he_o rise_v and_o spread_v a_o common_a table_n without_o the_o mystery_n he_o use_v wine_n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n now_o the_o vine_n produce_v wine_n not_o water_n chrysost_n hom._n in_o mattheum_n 12._o p._n 511._o l._n 12._o edit_fw-la eton._n 1641._o eton._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 158._o b._n ed._n paris_n 1641._o be_v you_o sure_o say_v clemens_n to_o the_o encratitae_n he_o also_o do_v drink_v wine_n for_o he_o bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v bless_v be_v wine_n he_o show_v again_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n till_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 12._o kingdom_n illud_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la dicit_fw-la quia_fw-la sanguis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o paenè_fw-la â—mnia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illarum_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la lignis_fw-la &_o â—guris_fw-la n._n b._n plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la suthrae_fw-la pradicationis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la per_fw-la donm_fw-la â—â—strum_fw-la jesus_n dâ—clatate_fw-la est_fw-la contr._n adiman_n coy_a 12._o sic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la anima_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la petta_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la bibehant_n enim_fw-la de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la sequence_n eos_fw-la petra_n petra_n autem_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la notum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la filâ—s_fw-la israel_n petra_n percussa_fw-la bibisse_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o cremo_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la apostolus_fw-la cum_fw-la haec_fw-la diceres_fw-la nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la ait_fw-la petra_n significabat_fw-la châ—istum_fw-la use_v ait_fw-fr petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la quz_fw-fr rursus_fw-la ne_fw-la garnaliter_fw-la accipererur_n spiritualem_fw-la illam_fw-la vocat_fw-la ib._n cap._n 12._o now_o have_v not_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n be_v true_o wine_n this_o argument_n will_v have_v be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a have_v not_o they_o hold_v as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o answer_n must_v have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o manichee_n to_o prove_v the_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n oppose_v to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o perish_v that_o of_o moses_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o st._n austin_n answer_v those_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o the_o blood_n be_v that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n this_o he_o confirm_v 1._o by_o this_o general_a assertion_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o those_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o future_a preach_v which_o be_v now_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v such_o sign_n and_o figure_n as_o be_v not_o proper_o convert_v into_o what_o they_o signify_v secon_o this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o double_a instance_n †_o so_o be_v blood_n the_o soul_n as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v not_o the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 2._o i_o may_v expound_v it_o thus_o say_v he_o *_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v the_o soul_n because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n since_o then_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v what_o thâ—â—_n typify_v in_o the_o new_a so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n boâ—â—_n it_o be_v wonderful_o evident_a that_o in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n it_o be_v christ_n body_n not_o by_o conversion_n into_o christ_n real_a body_n but_o by_o signification_n of_o it_o bl_n it_o nam_fw-la ex_fw-la â—o_o quod_fw-la sâ—riptum_fw-la est_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la pecoris_fw-la animam_fw-la ejus_fw-la esse_fw-la possum_fw-la interpretaâ—i_fw-la preceptum_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o signo_fw-la esse_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la dominus_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la cum_fw-la signum_fw-la daret_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la bl_n yea_o by_o such_o signification_n as_o exclude_v christ_n body_n from_o be_v corporal_o present_a under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o else_o the_o manichee_n may_v have_v reply_v upon_o st._n austin_n and_o give_v he_o the_o baffle_v thus_o as_o the_o sign_n not_o only_o signify_v christ_n real_a body_n but_o contain_v it_o too_o so_o must_v the_o blood_n not_o only_o signify_v but_o real_o contain_v the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o st._n augustine_n time_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o interpret_v by_o the_o orthodox_n as_o to_o exclude_v transubstantiation_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o protestant_n three_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutichian_o assert_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v absorb_v and_o change_v into_o the_o deity_n this_o some_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n only_o but_o other_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o change_v at_o his_o conception_n whence_o they_o affirm_v that_o whilst_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o have_v the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n but_o not_o his_o proper_a nature_n for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o heresy_n they_o urge_v 85._o urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d οÏθ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d εÏα_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d οÏθ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d εÏα_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d οÏθ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d εÏα_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d οÏθ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret._n to._n 4._o dial._n 2._o p._n 84_o 85._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n lose_v their_o nature_n have_v they_o be_v real_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o great_a confirmation_n of_o their_o heresy_n no_o fit_a illustration_n of_o their_o tenet_n can_v be_v well_o imagine_v for_o thus_o the_o similitude_n will_v run_v first_o that_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a shape_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o real_a substance_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o very_a nature_n second_o even_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o essential_a form_n and_o material_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o likewise_o after_o christ_n ascension_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v absorb_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o deity_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o father_n answer_n do_v they_o confess_v the_o thing_n and_o say_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o no_o like_a tradition_n nor_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eutichian_o and_o nestorian_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o man_n of_o t._n g's_o principle_n no_o they_o express_o say_v and_o that_o in_o word_n as_o plain_a &_o full_a as_o any_o protestant_n can_v use_v that_o this_o similitude_n do_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o justisie_n 18._o justisie_n certain_o imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o actione_n mysteriorum_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la satis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la christo_fw-la domino_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la imagine_v profitemur_fw-la celebramus_fw-la &_o sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o hance_z scilicet_fw-la in_o divinam_fw-la transeant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la perficiente_fw-la substantiam_fw-la permanentes_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la proprietate-naturae_a sic_fw-la illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la principale_v cujus_fw-la nobis_fw-la effâ—eientiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la veraciter_fw-la representant_fw-la gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la contra_fw-la euthich_n
prayer_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o blessing_n from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o these_o angel_n or_o that_o it_o be_v useful_a or_o needful_a so_o to_o do_v that_o so_o these_o bless_a spirit_n may_v be_v more_o propicious_a or_o helpful_a to_o we_o he_o do_v express_o say_v that_o 233._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o to_o invoke_v they_o be_v no_o reasonable_a thing_n and_o this_o assertion_n he_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o because_o we_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man._n and_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o knowledge_n that_o very_a knowledge_n which_o declare_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o offce_n to_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o other_o but_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n all_o the_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o prayer_n 233._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 5._o p_o 233._o petition_n deprecation_n intercession_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o he_o add_v all_o these_o we_o must_v put_v up_o to_o god_n by_o that_o high_a priest_n who_o do_v transcend_v all_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o worship_n in_o any_o of_o the_o kind_n foremention_v be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v ibid._n receive_v ibid._n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o labour_v to_o have_v god_n propitious_a and_o to_o procure_v his_o good_a will_n by_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n and_o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n piety_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 233._o lib._n 5._o p._n 233._o but_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o god_n over_o all_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o that_o if_o celsus_n will_v yet_o have_v we_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a will_n of_o other_o after_o he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o he_o must_v consider_v that_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v move_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o do_v follow_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v over_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o his_o friend_n both_o angel_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n love_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v with_o they_o that_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o find_v favour_n from_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o favourable_a but_o they_o pray_v with_o they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o when_o man_n which_o with_o resolution_n propose_v unto_o themselves_o the_o best_a thing_n do_v pray_v unto_o god_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o sacred_a power_n pray_v together_o with_o they_o unspeak_a to_o moreover_o when_o celsus_n affirm_v 420._o id._n l._n 8._o p._n 420._o that_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o daemon_n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n and_o first_o fruit_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o 396._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o p._n 396._o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v their_o presence_n with_o we_o and_o their_o favour_n to_o we_o who_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v dispenser_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o origen_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o government_n to_o daemon_n 400._o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ib._n p._n 400._o 2._o that_o first_o fruit_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o christian_n offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n they_o offer_v also_o their_o petition_n 3._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o office_n which_o celsus_n have_v ascribe_v to_o wicked_a daemon_n do_v agree_v to_o angel_n who_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v minister_a spirit_n and_o do_v encamp_v about_o god_n servant_n for_o their_o protection_n and_o deliverance_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v infer_v with_o celsus_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o propicious_a he_o add_v we_o shall_v sufficient_o obtain_v their_o favour_n by_o imitation_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o invocation_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v if_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o a_o multitude_n who_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o 400._o l._n 8._o p._n 400._o we_o learn_v that_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_n by_o he_o and_o million_o of_o million_o minister_n unto_o he_o who_o behold_v they_o that_o imitate_v their_o piety_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n help_v forward_o their_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v sincere_o appear_v also_o and_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v service_n to_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o watchword_n to_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o also_o pray_v now_o to_o all_o these_o and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v t._n g._n return_v this_o answer_n 360._o §._o 3._o p._n 360._o viz._n that_o prayer_n imply_v either_o a_o total_a dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o a_o address_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a for_o the_o assistance_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v still_o use_v by_o roman_a catholic_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n when_o therefore_o origen_n deny_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n alone_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n this_o be_v that_o catholic_n answer_n which_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o produce_v this_o origen_n and_o all_o the_o father_n mean_v very_o it_o be_v this_o and_o nothing_o else_o not_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o first_o century_n when_o they_o so_o roundly_o and_o frequent_o assert_v that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n alone_o do_v ever_o thus_o distinguish_v or_o speak_v one_o title_n of_o this_o nature_n no_o simple_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v they_o absolute_o and_o without_o all_o distinction_n condemn_v what_o they_o daily_o practise_v and_o practise_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v they_o all_o speak_v what_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o mean_v only_o what_o be_v true_a so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v imagine_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o meaning_n have_v not_o t._n g._n be_v their_o interpreter_n thus_o when_o origne_n express_o say_v 402._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o p._n 402._o it_o be_v no_o reasonable_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n 258._o angel_n l._n 5._o p._n 258._o we_o must_v only_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n he_o nu_v affirm_v what_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o absolute_a contradiction_n to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o then_o his_o meaning_n must_v be_v orthodox_n and_o contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o do_v assert_v when_o he_o add_v almost_o by_o way_n of_o syllogism_n to_o who_o we_o christian_n offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n to_o he_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o first_o fruit_n ergo_fw-la to_o he_o alone_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n when_o he_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n but_o undivide_o and_o inseparable_o do_v worship_n god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 382._o l._n 8._o p._n 382._o and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o so_o as_o to_o transcend_v even_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v god_n he_o must_v apparent_o bely_v the_o christian_a world_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o intention_n must_v be_v orthodox_n and_o yet_o 3._o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o he_o destroy_v
say_v he_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v record_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n what_o that_o council_n teach_v be_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n humble_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o their_o prayer_n aid_n assistance_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v benefit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n and_o any_o man_n but_o of_o common_a reason_n will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v snow_n to_o be_v black_a as_o so_o innocent_a a_o practice_n to_o be_v idolatry_n even_o heathen_a idolatry_n answ_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o disingenuity_n be_v here_o insinuate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a only_a to_o advertise_v he_o that_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o hold_v what_o she_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o cite_v but_o for_o hold_v what_o she_o insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o which_o t._n g._n thought_n most_o convenient_a to_o conceal_v viz._n that_o every_o person_n may_v pray_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o vocal_a but_o with_o mental_a prayer_n and_o for_o enjoin_v the_o sick_a to_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n o_o all_o you_o saint_n intercede_v for_o i_o and_o succour_v i_o what_o we_o teach_v say_v he_o and_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v to_o desire_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o one_o another_o upon_o earth_n and_o must_v we_o for_o this_o be_v compare_v to_o heathen_n do_v we_o not_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o just_a man_n who_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v available_a with_o he_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o heathenism_n where_o lie_v the_o idolatry_n answ_n it_o lie_v in_o pray_v to_o they_o with_o mental_a prayer_n and_o in_o pray_v to_o their_o when_o they_o be_v as_o distant_a as_o be_v earth_n from_o heaven_n 353._o p._n 353._o but_o say_v t._n g._n the_o question_n at_o present_a between_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o the_o church_n of_o of_o rome_n 353._o p._n 353._o be_v not_o whether_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o whether_o a_o inferior_a worship_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n for_o their_o holiness_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o give_v to_o they_o 389._o p._n 389._o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o we_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o to_o they_o than_o we_o do_v to_o holy_a man_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o devout_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o bliss_n answ_n this_o he_o do_v frequent_o affirm_v but_o till_o he_o can_v produce_v some_o instance_n of_o this_o practice_n of_o pray_v only_o with_o mental_a prayer_n to_o any_o man_n alive_a or_o of_o petition_n vocal_a direct_v unto_o live_a person_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n his_o affirmation_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n but_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a topick_n of_o which_o all_o those_o who_o vain_o do_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v this_o idol_n worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o viz._n to_o affirm_v her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v what_o certain_o it_o be_v and_o thence_o conclude_v she_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v without_o this_o artifice_n again_o the_o question_n between_o we_o 173._o §_o 10._o p._n 173._o say_v the_o dr._n be_v not_o how_o far_o such_o wish_n rather_o than_o prayer_n be_v think_v allowable_a be_v utter_v occasional_o as_o st._n austin_n do_v this_o in_o st._n cyprian_n but_o whether_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religious_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n 44â—_n p._n 44â—_n be_v ever_o practise_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n here_o t._n g._n represent_v he_o as_o a_o very_a shuffler_n and_o most_o rhetorical_o cry_v out_o alas_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o question_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v spend_v so_o much_o oil_n and_o sweat_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o question_n hitherto_o controvert_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o now_o like_o a_o mischievous_a card_n that_o will_v spoil_v the_o hand_n this_o be_v drop_v under_o the_o table_n and_o all_o the_o show_n aboveboard_n be_v whether_o it_o may_v be_v clone_o in_o the_o duty_n as_o the_o call_v they_o of_o religious_a worship_n thus_o t._n g._n as_o if_o all_o person_n that_o ever_o write_v before_o they_o must_v have_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o question_n between_o t._n g._n and_o he_o or_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o question_n if_o what_o he_o mention_n be_v another_o or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n shall_v also_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o know_v not_o that_o one_o medium_n to_o prove_v this_o practice_n to_o be_v lawful_a be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n time_n be_v instance_a in_o as_o a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o that_o grand_a assertion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a method_n of_o t._n g._n and_o these_o be_v his_o formal_a word_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_a people_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n 25._o p._n 25._o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v from_o that_o of_o cyprian_a and_o unto_o this_o the_o dr._n return_v this_o answer_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o t._n g._n and_o he_o 11._o §_o 11._o last_o the_o dr._n say_v he_o undertake_v to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o in_o this_o strain_n he_o run_v on_o for_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o leaf_n together_o and_o without_o ever_o prove_v that_o catholic_n do_v give_v divine_a worship_n to_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n he_o most_o triumphant_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v idolater_n answ_n the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v so_o exceed_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o requisite_a beside_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o discern_v it_o for_o p._n 146_o 159._o we_o have_v this_o triumphant_a argument_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o heathen_a do_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o inferior_a deity_n those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v so_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o unhappy_a t._n g._n be_v in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o this_o argument_n i_o have_v abundant_o evince_v again_o the_o doctor_n argue_v thus_o the_o father_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o angel_n for_o so_o origen_n 158._o p._n 158._o and_o theodoret_n speak_v express_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o any_o one_o that_o read_v st._n austin_n will_v find_v that_o he_o make_v solemn_a invocation_n to_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v 2._o on_o what_o account_n shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o sacrifice_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o may_v not_o one_o be_v relative_a and_o transient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o can_v any_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n think_v that_o a_o mere_a outward_a sacrifice_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v thus_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o strength_n and_o pertinency_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o vanity_n and_o weakness_n of_o what_o t._n g._n have_v venture_v to_o oppose_v against_o it_o see_n ch._n 6._o prop._n 4._o corol._n 3._o beside_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenxus_n origen_n theodoret_n st._n austin_n hilary_n the_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n i_o have_v clear_o manifest_v that_o all_o these_o father_n cite_v by_o the_o learned_a
innocent_a the_o first_o s._n austin_n and_o which_o be_v the_o current_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o wave_v the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n and_o of_o innocent_a the_o first_o say_v maldonate_fw-it which_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n six_o haundr_v year_n 116._o in_o joh._n 6._o n._n 116._o viz._n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o for_o infant_n the_o thing_n be_v now_o unfold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o many_o age_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a for_o they_o but_o that_o it_o can_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v false_a which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o saint_n depart_v before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o definition_n be_v 345._o bibl._n l._n 6._o an._n 345._o repugnant_a ingenti_fw-la numero_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o trent_n catechism_n and_o all_o the_o roman_a doctor_n who_o general_o urge_v that_o of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n to_o prove_v that_o angel_n may_v be_v invocate_v embrace_v that_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v heretical_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v chap._n 10._o sect._n 6._o three_o i_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o deep_a dispute_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o doctor_n whether_o jubere_fw-la do_v signify_v to_o command_v or_o entreat_v and_o whether_o imperare_fw-la be_v to_o enjoin_v or_o supplicate_v i_o judge_v it_o be_v sufficient_a advantage_n to_o our_o cause_n that_o if_o jubere_fw-la and_o imperare_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v render_v to_o entreat_v and_o supplicate_v but_o to_o command_v the_o romanist_n must_v unavoidable_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n t._n g._n indeed_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a word_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v prayer_n for_o otherwise_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o thence_o he_o manful_o conclude_v that_o in_o these_o expression_n nos_fw-la a_o peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la solvite_fw-la jussu_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la 971._o cassand_n consult_v do_fw-mi de_fw-fr meritis_fw-la &_o intercess_n sanctor_n p._n 971._o jube_fw-la filio_fw-la o_fw-la foelix_fw-la puerpera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o only_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v his_o prince_n a_o tyrant_n and_o his_o brother_n knave_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n shall_v plead_v that_o by_o a_o tyrant_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o king_n and_o by_o a_o knave_n a_o servant_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dead_a word_n but_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o make_v they_o significative_a for_o otherwise_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v hang_v for_o speak_v what_o he_o do_v he_o hope_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o which_o may_v give_v offence_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v more_o author_n ready_a to_o produce_v to_o justify_v this_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o these_o word_n than_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o jubere_fw-la and_o imperare_fw-la if_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v thus_o pass_v upon_o he_o jubemus_fw-la &_o imperamus_fw-la hunc_fw-la suspendi_fw-la he_o shall_v plead_v that_o it_o do_v only_o signify_v that_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v hang_v i_o say_v shall_v such_o a_o plea_n be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v as_o significant_a as_o be_v this_o answer_n of_o t._n g._n and_o all_o that_o any_o man_n can_v say_v against_o the_o plea_n of_o such_o a_o trifle_a sophister_n will_v equal_o conclude_v against_o this_o pitiful_a defence_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v 14._o josh_n 10.12_o 14._o and_o have_v confirm_v by_o a_o false_a citation_n of_o that_o place_n of_o joshuah_n which_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n obey_v as_o from_o the_o vulgar_a he_o translate_v it_o but_o that_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n four_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o have_v not_o wave_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o have_v return_v a_o full_a and_o as_o i_o hope_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o t._n g._n and_o all_o that_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o be_v that_o if_o be_v shall_v be_v please_v to_o reply_v he_o will_v not_o nibble_n at_o some_o few_o expression_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n but_o will_v return_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o rest_v for_o some_o convenient_a season_n thy_o friend_n and_o servant_n d._n whitby_n errata_fw-la pag._n 4._o l._n 5._o for_o surerstition_n r._n superstition_n p._n 11._o l._n 12._o honerem_fw-la r._n honorem_fw-la p._n 33._o l._n 18._o mby_fw-mi r._n may_v p._n 40._o l_o 27._o from_o r._n for_o p._n 45._o l._n 5._o 〈…〉_o r._n 〈…〉_o p._n 55._o l._n 16._o overthrow_n r._n overthrow_n p._n 56._o mark_fw-mi configere_fw-la r._n confingere_fw-la p._n 60._o l._n 23._o of_o r._n of_o ibid._n mark_fw-mi creatura_fw-la r._n creaturam_fw-la p._n 78._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 86._o l._n 23._o sguiritual_fw-la r._n spiritual_fw-la p._n 90._o marcarius_fw-la r._n macarius_n p._n 91._o symbol_n a_o r._n a_o symbol_n p._n 93._o po_fw-la r._n do_v p._n 340._o chap._n 11._o r._n chap._n 12._o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chap._n i._n the_o content_n that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 1._o in_o worship_v the_o host_n §_o 1._o and_o 2._o in_o pray_v to_o depart_a saint_n §_o 2._o the_o method_n use_v to_o justify_v this_o charge_n §_o 3._o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n consider_v negative_o in_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o to_o render_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v conceive_v the_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n to_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n or_o the_o chief_a good_a §_o 4._o 2._o that_o worship_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o creature_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o that_o worship_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o §_o 5._o idolatry_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o any_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o or_o be_v confer_v on_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o her_o injunction_n canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a homily_n command_v to_o be_v read_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o be_v subscribe_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o contain_v a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o needful_a for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o those_o homily_n be_v publish_v be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o host_n the_o rubric_n after_o the_o communion_n speak_v thus_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v a._n d._n 1640._o 7._o can._n 7._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o royal_a martyr_n charles_n the_o first_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reform_v this_o church_n from_o that_o gross_a superstition_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v carefu_o provide_v that_o all_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o root_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n both_o the_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o memory_n thereof_o especial_o of_o the_o idolatry_n commit_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o which_o cause_n all_o popish_a altar_n be_v demolish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n by_o pray_v unto_o saint_n depart_v 2._o §._o 2._o thus_o in_o the_o homily_n touch_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v these_o word_n terrentius_n vorro_n show_v that_o there_o be_v 300_o jupiter_n in_o his_o time_n i_o think_v we_o have_v no_o few_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n then_o follow_v this_o apostrophe_n oh_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n what_o madness_n and_o
wickedness_n against_o god_n be_v man_n fall_v into_o what_o dishonour_n do_v the_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n sometime_o yet_o because_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n or_o will_v to_o help_v we_o we_o join_v to_o he_o another_o helper_n use_v these_o say_n such_o as_o learn_v god_n and_o st._n nicholas_n be_v my_o good_a speed_n such_o as_o neese_n god_n help_v and_o st._n john_n to_o the_o horse_n god_n and_o st._n loy_n save_v thou_o thus_o be_v we_o become_v like_o horse_n and_o mule_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n for_o be_v there_o not_o one_o god_n only_o who_o govern_v the_o same_o and_o by_o his_o goodness_n maintain_v and_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o turn_v from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentil-idolater_n but_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o christ_n alone_a haste_n access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o help_v of_o he_o only_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o reproach_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o but_o against_o our_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n make_v of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n false_a god_n by_o attribute_v to_o they_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o only_o and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v such_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n and_o ready_a help_n of_o saint_n all_o our_o legend_n hymn_n sequense_n and_o mass_n do_v contain_v story_n laud_n and_o praise_n of_o they_o and_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o this_o we_o do_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o saint_n as_o do_v the_o gentile-idolater_n to_o their_o false_a go_n if_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o make_v saint_n but_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o mean_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o be_v even_o after_o the_o gentile-idolatrous_a usage_n to_o make_v they_o of_o saint_n god_n call_v dij_fw-la medioximi_fw-la to_o be_v mean_a intercessor_n and_o helper_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v in_o every_o parish_n church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o injunction_n of_o edward_n the_o sixth_o publish_v 1547._o all_o pastor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o surerstition_n and_o pilgrimage_n make_v to_o saint_n that_o all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1559._o we_o have_v the_o same_o reiterated_a viz._n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o and_o now_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o this_o imputation_n 3._o §._o 3._o we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n and_o what_o action_n may_v be_v due_o charge_v with_o it_o next_o we_o shall_v faithful_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o her_o own_o catechism_n church-service_n and_o authentic_a council_n three_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o t._n g._n and_o other_o of_o that_o church_n have_v offer_v to_o excuse_v her_o practice_n from_o this_o imputation_n and_o then_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o impartial_a and_o discern_a reader_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o such_o convince_a clear_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n to_o pronounce_v her_o guilty_a of_o this_o most_o heinous_a sin_n that_o the_o most_o subtle_a wit_n can_v evade_v nor_o the_o most_o obstinate_a deny_v and_o first_o to_o show_v wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o idolatry_n consist_v and_o to_o confute_v and_o baffle_v all_o the_o trick_n and_o salvo_n which_o the_o adverse_a party_n have_v of_o late_o invent_v to_o excuse_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o matter_n from_o this_o heinous_a guilt_n we_o assert_v as_o follow_v that_o to_o render_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n 1._o prop._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o be_v shall_v conceive_v the_o creature_n which_o he_o worship_v to_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o worship_v be_v no_o creature_n for_o first_o if_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o render_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n than_o no_o man_n can_v commit_v idolatry_n who_o know_v and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o true_a jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n though_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n though_o he_o shall_v worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_a world_n nay_o shall_v he_o have_v as_o many_o petty_a and_o inferior_a god_n as_o egypt_n rome_n or_o the_o whole_a heathen_a world_n do_v ever_o own_o and_o shall_v perform_v that_o homage_n which_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o least_o idolatry_n because_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n or_o the_o high_a god_n and_o yet_o conceive_v the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v only_o so_o 2._o hence_o it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o those_o christian_n who_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v incense_n unto_o the_o image_n and_o statue_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o to_o those_o daemon_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o inferior_a being_n and_o subject_a to_o that_o be_v who_o the_o heathen_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o supreme_a and_o high_a god_n be_v miserable_o out_o and_o wretched_o deceive_v in_o their_o apprehension_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o by_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o adversary_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v this_o homage_n to_o they_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v idolatry_n whereas_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o who_o own_v the_o true_a jehovah_n in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o other_o can_v commit_v that_o sin_n or_o just_o be_v suspect_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o christian_n constant_o pronounce_v the_o heathen_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v their_o lesser_a deity_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n and_o nestorian_n spring_v up_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n pronounce_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o like_a heinous_a crime_n because_o by_o give_v that_o homage_n which_o the_o orthodox_n conceive_v due_a to_o god_n to_o he_o who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v only_a man_n they_o do_v 510._o do_v basil_n hom._n 27._o ed._n paris_n p._n 510._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n they_o introduce_v that_o idolatry_n the_o heathen_n practise_v the_o angelitae_n as_o b._n as_o nomo_n can._n tit._n 12._o c._n 8._o cod._n can._n ecc._n uniu._n cant._n 139._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n 79._o p._n 1061._o b._n photius_n or_o the_o angelick_n as_o st._n austin_n style_v they_o who_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o thought_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v ancient_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v guilty_a of_o occult_a idolatry_n the_o collyridians_n who_o offer_a cake_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v say_v to_o do_v a_o devilish_a work_n and_o introduce_v a_o custom_n which_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v exceed_o manifest_a that_o neither_o any_o of_o those_o heathen_n do_v conceive_v those_o petty_a god_n as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o style_v they_o the_o supreme_a be_v or_o the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o like_a conception_n of_o christ_n the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o the_o angel_n be_v any_o way_n consistent_a to_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o arian_n angelick_n and_o collyridians_n do_v constant_o profess_v as_o for_o the_o heathen_n their_o daemon_n be_v account_v 417._o account_v plutarc_n de_fw-fr def._n or._n p._n 416_o 417._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundary_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sen_fw-la 45._o sen_fw-la apuleus_n de_fw-fr daemon_n socratis_n p._n 45._o potestatis_fw-la mediae_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o intercessor_n 840_o intercessor_n sen_n
pretend_v to_o consult_v these_o wicked_a artist_n as_o person_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n t._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n no_o marry_a man_n commit_v adultery_n by_o lie_v with_o another_o woman_n provide_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o con_v verse_n with_o any_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o wife_n a_o fine_a expedient_a in_o this_o debauch_a age_n to_o make_v new_a convert_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n no_o subject_n will_v he_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n though_o he_o desert_n his_o prince_n follow_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n against_o his_o sovereign_n provide_v he_o intend_v not_o by_o so_o do_v to_o procure_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o estimation_n of_o a_o king_n these_o false_a opinion_n be_v thus_o remove_v 6._o §_o 6._o we_o assert_v that_o idolatry_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o any_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v attribute_v to_o or_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o all_o action_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o creature_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n only_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o this_o description_n of_o idolatry_n be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n till_o the_o dispute_n of_o protestant_n constrain_v they_o to_o renounce_v and_o vary_v from_o it_o thus_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 1.3_o of_o 2a_fw-la 2ae_fw-la qu._n 94._o art_n 1.3_o aquinas_n it_o be_v idolatry_n cuicunque_fw-la creaturae_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la exhibere_fw-la honerem_fw-la divinum_fw-la creaturae_fw-la impendere_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la exhibere_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la to_o impart_v divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v all_o divine_a worship_n give_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n so_o 160._o so_o part._n 2._o qu._n 160._o alexander_n halensis_n to_o omit_v divens_fw-la other_o this_o also_o be_v the_o definition_n or_o description_n of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n vid._n voss_n de_fw-fr idol_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o rainold_n de_fw-fr r._n ecc._n idol_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o §._o 4._o tertullian_n and_o nazianzen_n st._n augustine_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n with_o one_o voice_n consent_n to_o this_o idolatry_n be_v then_o commit_v when_o divine_a honour_n be_v ascribe_v to_o another_o hence_o that_o of_o hilary_n the_o deacon_n idolatry_n usurp_v the_o honour_n hue_n to_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n ephes_n creature_n idololatria_fw-la dei_fw-la honorisicentiam_fw-la usurpat_fw-la &_o vendieat_a creatuax_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la ephes_n this_o three_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v from_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n can_v be_v doubt_v by_o the_o christian_a now_o their_o idolatry_n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n paul_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v homage_n to_o those_o being_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o creature_n only_o second_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o affirmative_a 4.8_o affirmative_a gal._n 4.8_o command_v we_o to_o have_v the_o true_a jehovah_n for_o our_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n when_o therefore_o in_o the_o negative_a it_o do_v enjoin_v we_o to_o have_v no_o either_o god_n beside_o he_o it_o must_v be_v deen_v to_o enjoin_v we_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o no_o other_o that_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o and_o by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o even_o reason_n will_v instruct_v we_o that_o he_o who_o do_v ascribe_v god_n worship_n he_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o acknowledge_v another_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n can_v do_v for_o we_o know_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o deity_n but_o by_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n or_o action_n that_o worship_v which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o chap._n ii_o the_o content_n prop._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o sacrament_n continue_v after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n prop._n 2._o that_o if_o it_o real_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o not_o she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o that_o crime_n prop._n 3._o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o every_o particular_a host_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v not_o due_o consecrate_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v after_o consecration_n bread_n and_o wine_n prop._n 4._o that_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o every_o particular_a host_n contain_v christ_n real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o have_v we_o no_o just_a warrant_n upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o adore_v it_o with_o latria_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n express_o do_v enjoin_v we_o to_o give_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n 5._o latria_n nullus_fw-la itaque_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la quin_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la sideles_fw-la latrix_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la vero_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la huie_fw-ge sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n in_o veneratione_n exhibeant_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ideo_fw-la minus_fw-la est_fw-la adorandum_fw-la quod_fw-la fuer_v it_o a_o christo_fw-la domino_fw-la ut_fw-la sumatur_fw-la institutum_fw-la council_n trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o huic_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la sacramento_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o §_o 1._o as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v define_v that_o be_v unto_o that_o very_o be_v which_o the_o priest_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a and_o which_o he_o must_v swallow_v down_o into_o his_o stomach_n for_o that_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n hence_o present_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o adore_v because_o our_o lord_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v this_o practice_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n we_o lie_v down_o these_o preparatory_a proposition_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o pay_v divine_a homage_n to_o a_o creature_n 1._o prop._n 1._o though_o we_o conceive_v that_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n and_o sointend_v to_o give_v that_o worship_n only_o to_o god_n for_o if_o such_o a_o vain_a conception_n which_o we_o may_v have_v just_a reason_n to_o reject_v but_o can_v have_v no_o inevitable_a and_o certain_a reason_n to_o embrace_v can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v this_o guilt_n then_o he_o who_o thus_o conceit_n touch_v the_o vile_a creature_n can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o idolatry_n what_o ever_o act_n of_o worship_n he_o shall_v pay_v unto_o it_o admit_v we_o then_o the_o heathen_a jupiter_n the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a world_n as_o their_o supreme_a creator_n to_o be_v the_o vile_a devil_n pity_v we_o may_v their_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n but_o no_o man_n shall_v accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n for_o pay_v adotation_n to_o a_o subject_a which_o in_o their_o apprehension_n do_v so_o well_o deserve_v it_o 363._o p._n 363._o and_o what_o t._n g._n so_o often_o mention_n as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o pagan_n give_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n viz._n that_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v god_n will_v be_v their_o best_a excuse_n and_o the_o extenuation_n of_o their_o guilt_n and_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o reproach_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n for_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n 4.12_o jet_n 2.27_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o if_o they_o be_v literal_o understand_v as_o many_o roman_a doctor_n do_v conceive_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n that_o they_o will_v perfect_o excuse_v they_o from_o this_o crime_n because_o according_a to_o that_o supposition_n they_o worship_v only_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v god_n the_o collyridion_n if_o we_o be_v well_o inform_v by_o baronius_n conceive_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v a_o real_a deity_n and_o yet_o st._n epiphanius_n call_v they_o a_o sect_n of_o idol-maker_n who_o offer_v their_o cake_n unto_o she_o b._n haer._n 79._o p._n 1061._o b._n the_o 69._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_o mart._n apol_n 2._o p._n 69._o samaritan_n who_o worship_v simon_n magus_n the_o roman_n who_o if_o justin_n martyr_n may_v be_v credit_v 91_o p._n 91_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o do_v erect_v a_o satue_n with_o this_o inscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la to_o simon_n the_o holy_a god_n and_o many_o other_o who_o as_o ibid._n as_o hic_fw-la sgitur_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la glorificatus_fw-la est_fw-la iren_n
can_v be_v more_o what_o freshman_n know_v not_o that_o a_o true_a syllogism_n have_v but_o three_o term_n and_o can_v possible_o admit_v of_o more_o it_o be_v build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o quae_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o afford_v we_o five_o of_o six_o and_o give_v we_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n which_o never_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o let_v we_o put_v it_o into_o to_o better_a form_n and_o see_v if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n or_o evidence_n thus_o then_o what_o ever_o be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n for_o any_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v offirm_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v but_o bread_n in_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_a to_o be_v ergo_fw-la bread_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o take_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n for_o any_o object_n of_o his_o worship_n this_o demonstration_n be_v so_o exceed_o convince_a that_o we_o grant_v the_o whole_a for_o though_o we_o do_v unanimous_o judge_v that_o papist_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v worship_n bread_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o think_v that_o they_o imagine_v they_o do_v worship_n bread_n or_o take_v bread_n for_o the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o they_o call_v latria_n to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n let_v we_o see_v what_o service_n it_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o heathen_n what_o ever_o be_v take_v for_o a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n the_o understanding_n must_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o for_o neither_o the_o egyptian_n have_v make_v the_o sun_n the_o object_n of_o that_o worship_n nor_o yet_o the_o israelite_n the_o calf_n if_o their_o understanding_n have_v not_o first_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o heathen_n do_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n affirm_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o do_v conceive_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o heathen_n worship_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n this_o be_v that_o weighty_a demonstration_n which_o our_o author_n boast_v of_o have_v now_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o exception_n of_o t._n g._n i_o will_v assume_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o outcry_n of_o a_o clear_a disparity_n and_o his_o malicious_a imputation_n of_o want_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o dr._n who_o assert_n the_o contrary_a i_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o say_v one_o word_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_o false_a or_o do_v not_o equal_o excuse_v the_o 134.135_o the_o this_o conselâ—â—d_n by_o gather_n in_o these_o word_n audi_fw-la in_o hosâ—in_n come_v adoratur_fw-la christus_fw-la ad_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la simplicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la existens_fw-la fulâ—_n his_fw-la speciebus_fw-la cum_fw-la igitur_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la existat_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la creatura_fw-la pro_fw-la christo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la cvi_fw-la exhibetur_fw-la latria_n idolatria_fw-la est_fw-la idoloatre_fw-la enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la hae_fw-la errant_a ratione_fw-la qui_fw-la caelum_fw-la puta_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la adorabant_fw-la putantes_fw-la se_fw-la ibi_fw-la adorare_fw-la deum_fw-la quem_fw-la animam_fw-la mundi_fw-la dicebant_fw-la juxta_fw-la varronis_fw-la theologiam_fw-la catarrh_n advers._fw-la nova_fw-la dogmain_v cajetani_n it_o be_v the_o veneratione_n storump_n 134.135_o heathen_a and_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o dr._n st._n be_v strong_a and_o nervous_a and_o such_o as_o only_a rat_n can_v answer_v and_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o corollary_n that_o t._n g._n may_v be_v high_o confident_a and_o boast_v of_o demonstration_n when_o he_o vent_v nothing_o beside_o plain_a nonsense_n and_o apparent_a folly_n and_o now_o to_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o this_o proposition_n if_o man_n may_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o equitable_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o intend_v because_o their_o action_n in_o effect_n be_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o be_v apparent_a from_o a_o thousand_o scripture_n instance_n then_o may_v the_o papist_n be_v equitable_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o proper_o affirm_v to_o commit_v it_o provide_v the_o material_a object_n of_o his_o latria_n shall_v be_v only_a bread_n although_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o intend_v to_o give_v the_o high_a worship_n to_o bread_n for_o since_o idolatry_n be_v only_a latria_n give_v to_o or_o terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o see_v bread_n be_v most_o assure_o a_o creature_n latria_n terminate_v upon_o bread_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o idolatry_n but_o if_o man_n must_v be_v think_v to_o do_v only_o what_o they_o intend_v than_o every_o action_n must_v be_v good_a provide_v it_o be_v well_o intend_v and_o murder_n theft_n rebellion_n perjury_n equivocation_n must_v be_v sacred_a action_n provide_v they_o be_v do_v for_o the_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a say_v which_o doctrine_n think_v they_o be_v teach_v and_o daily_o practise_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o be_v they_o villainy_n too_o dangerous_a to_o be_v espouse_v by_o the_o english_a papist_n to_o attribute_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n 2._o prop._n 2._o §._o 2._o worship_n or_o respect_n that_o knowledge_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v unto_o the_o contrary_a be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o first_o that_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o what_o therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o may_v be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n only_o must_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o idol_n worship_n for_o as_o the_o man_n who_o do_v assert_v what_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v uncertain_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n be_v by_o all_o casuist_n esteem_v a_o liar_n though_o what_o he_o do_v assert_v shall_v prove_v a_o truth_n because_o he_o do_v assert_v that_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n which_o he_o conceive_v may_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o as_o that_o woman_n who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o any_o person_n of_o who_o she_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o her_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o adulteress_n although_o he_o be_v indeed_o her_o husband_n with_o who_o she_o thus_o converse_v because_o by_o do_v of_o this_o action_n whilst_o the_o doubt_n remain_v she_o do_v that_o action_n which_o for_o any_o thing_n she_o know_v unto_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v plain_a adultery_n so_o he_o that_o perform_v that_o honour_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o suspect_v only_o to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n must_v be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n however_o he_o perform_v that_o worship_n only_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o creature_n because_o by_o do_v of_o it_o whilst_o any_o cause_n of_o doubt_n remain_v he_o show_v a_o inclination_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o in_o effect_n do_v say_v i_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v this_o worship_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n alone_o yet_o will_v i_o give_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n suppose_v the_o bread_n when_o due_o consecrate_v 3._o prop_n 3._o §._o 3._o be_v certain_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o since_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o consecration_n often_o be_v and_o may_v be_v hinder_v by_o many_o secret_a defect_n which_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o cognisance_n of_o he_o that_o worship_n a_o man_n may_v rational_o doubt_v of_o every_o particular_a host_n present_v to_o his_o adoration_n that_o it_o be_v only_o bread_n this_o 7._o this_o carnettus_n quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quaeretetur_fw-la respondisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la merito_fw-la dubitari_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la vel_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la teneri_fw-la temerè_fw-la credere_fw-la aut_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la credendo_fw-la in_o diserimen_fw-la adducere_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ipse_fw-la seilicet_fw-la vel_fw-la alius_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la vel_fw-la certo_fw-la alio_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la rempore_fw-la panem_fw-la transtubstantiando_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la conficiat_fw-la sratui_fw-la forsitan_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la atque_fw-la indefinitè_fw-fr quod_fw-la transubstantiatio_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la alicubi_fw-la sacerdore_fw-la tale_n quid_fw-la aliquando_fw-la fieripossit_n epistopus_n
eliensis_n respon_n ad_fw-la apol._n bel._n pag._n 7._o garnet_n open_o confess_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v some_o where_o or_o other_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o by_o some_o priest_n or_o other_o yet_o they_o think_v no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o any_o priest_n now_o or_o at_o any_o one_o certain_a time_n do_v consecrate_v effective_o and_o this_o concession_n be_v not_o very_o liberal_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o suarez_n 65.2_o suarez_n multae_fw-la sut_fw-la causae_fw-la propter_fw-la quas_fw-la potest_fw-la accidere_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la praesens_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ritè_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la quod_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la causis_fw-la quibus_fw-la ferè_fw-la in_o infinitum_fw-la progredi_fw-la possumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la materiae_fw-la saepe_fw-la accidit_fw-la defectus_fw-la suarez_n in_o 3_o thom._n qu._n 79._o art_n 8._o disp_n 65.2_o that_o we_o may_v almost_o infinite_o proceed_v in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o defect_n which_o will_v obstruct_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o as_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o roman_a missal_n if_o the_o 35._o the_o si_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la desit_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la integritatem_fw-la verborum_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la consecratione_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la verba_fw-la autem_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la forma_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la calix_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o aeterni_fw-la testamenti_fw-la misterium_fw-la fidei_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effundetur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquid_fw-la diminueret_fw-la vel_fw-la immutaret_fw-la de_fw-la forma_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la &_o in_o ipsa_fw-la verborum_fw-la immutatione_n verba_fw-la idem_fw-la non_fw-la significarent_fw-la non_fw-la conficeret_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la miss_n rom._n de_fw-fr defec_n miss_n p._n 35._o priest_n happen_v to_o diminish_v or_o alter_v any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v vary_v or_o any_o word_n belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n be_v ontit_v in_o all_o these_o case_n christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o remain_v bread_n now_o since_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o cup_n contain_v 11_o word_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o diminution_n or_o alteration_n see_v the_o priest_n do_v always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o a_o 9_o a_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la r._n ritum_fw-la quo_fw-la submissa_fw-la voce_fw-la pars_fw-la canonis_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la proseruntuâ—_n damnandum_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la tantum_fw-la vulgari_fw-la missam_fw-la celebrari_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la council_n try_v sess_n 22._o can._n 9_o secret_a voice_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n none_o of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n so_o full_o and_o so_o regular_o as_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n second_o 34._o second_o si_fw-mi panis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la triticeus_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la triticeus_fw-la sit_fw-la admixtus_fw-la granis_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la quan_fw-mi titate_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la maneat_fw-la panis_fw-la triticeus_fw-la vel_fw-la sit_fw-la alioqui_fw-la corruptus_fw-la non_fw-la conficitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 34._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v corrupt_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o wheaten-bread_n then_o be_v it_o not_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o if_o the_o wine_n be_v sour_a or_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n if_o it_o be_v make_v of_o unripe_a grape_n if_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o so_o much_o water_n as_o will_v corrupt_v the_o wine_n then_o be_v it_o not_o convert_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o person_n that_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v subject_a unto_o none_o of_o these_o defect_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v ibid._n conceive_v si_fw-mi vinum_fw-la sit_fw-la factum_fw-la pe_z nitus_fw-la acetum_fw-la vel_fw-la penitus_fw-la putridum_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la uvis_fw-la acerbis_fw-la seu_fw-la non_fw-la maturis_fw-la expessum_fw-la vel_fw-la admixtum_fw-la tantum_fw-la aquae_fw-la ut_fw-la vinum_fw-la sit_fw-la corruptum_fw-la non_fw-la conficitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ibid._n three_o 35.36_o three_o siquis_fw-la non_fw-la intendit_fw-la conficere_fw-la sed_fw-la delusorie_n aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la non_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi quiarequiritur_fw-la inten_a tio_fw-la ibid._n p._n 35.36_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v vo_o intention_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o act_v dilusory_o if_o he_o be_v asecret_a atheist_n a_o moor_n a_o jew_n in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o person_n worship_v must_v give_v latria_n to_o a_o creature_n if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o happen_v yet_o 34._o yet_o quicquid_fw-la horum_fw-la deficit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la mat_n eria_fw-la debita_fw-la for_o ma_fw-fr cum_fw-la intention_n &_o ordo_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la in_o conficiente_a non_fw-la consicitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la ib._n p._n 34._o if_o the_o consecrate_a priest_n be_v not_o baptise_a with_o due_a form_n of_o word_n or_o if_o the_o person_n that_o baptise_a he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n which_o often_o happen_v say_v pope_n 3._o pope_n in_o quaest_n quodlib_a quaest_a 3._o adrian_n and_o certain_o fall_v out_o when_o he_o that_o do_v ordain_v he_o do_v noth_z not_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o or_o faulter_v by_o diminution_n of_o or_o by_o addition_n to_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v change_v or_o make_v imperefct_n or_o last_o if_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v this_o priest_n that_o do_v now_o consecrate_v be_v not_o himself_o ordain_v and_o baptise_a with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n or_o if_o this_o happen_v to_o any_o priest_n to_o bishop_n before_o he_o or_o any_o one_o in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o ordainer_n till_o you_o come_v unto_o st._n peter_n that_o be_v if_o this_o have_v happen_v out_o in_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n then_o will_v the_o element_n remain_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o want_v consecration_n by_o a_o real_a priest_n for_o baptism_n and_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a requisite_n to_o priesthood_n he_o who_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o be_v only_o a_o suppose_a priest_n can_v give_v but_o a_o suppose_a priesthood_n and_o they_o that_o do_v receive_v their_o priesthood_n or_o do_v derive_v it_o from_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v undeniable_o certain_a that_o the_o unsupplyable_a defect_n of_o any_o necessary_a antecedent_n do_v cause_n a_o nullity_n in_o all_o those_o consequence_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o no_o r._n catholic_n can_v be_v assure_v he_o do_v not_o worship_n bread_n without_o he_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v true_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o defect_n it_o be_v exceed_o evident_a that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o daily_o practise_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v unavoidable_o subject_v to_o the_o continual_a peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o suspect_v although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n shall_v in_o the_o general_n be_v certain_a that_o the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n on_o this_o objection_n t._n g._n reflect_v with_o so_o much_o insolence_n and_o triumph_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o vain_a scruple_n that_o a_o tongue_n can_v utter_v and_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o the_o dr._n with_o the_o great_a weakness_n and_o yet_o so_o little_a reason_n have_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o insolent_a and_o pert_a that_o by_o his_o first_o reply_n unto_o it_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a cause_n and_o give_v all_o consider_a person_n such_o a_o clear_a convince_a motive_n to_o desert_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o prevail_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o absurdness_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o another_o man_n defect_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v make_v i_o incur_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o may_v suffice_v to_o make_v any_o reasonable_a man_n depose_v so_o chimerical_a a_o scruple_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o absurd_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o another_o fault_n or_o wickedness_n but_o than_o it_o must_v
be_v more_o absurd_a to_o think_v i_o shall_v be_v damn_v only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n or_o wickedness_n of_o other_o which_o yet_o all_o r._n catholiek_n stand_v bind_v as_o firm_o to_o believe_v as_o any_o other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7._o rome_n quoties_fw-la infans_fw-la aut_fw-la adultus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la periculo_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la à _fw-la quocunque_fw-la baptizari_fw-la servata_fw-la tamenforma_fw-la &_o intention_n ecclesia_fw-la ritual_fw-la rom._n de_fw-fr bap._n p._n 7._o that_o where_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o 34._o of_o quicquid_fw-la enim_fw-la horum_fw-la deficit_fw-la scihect_n materia_fw-la debita_fw-la forma_fw-la cum_fw-la intention_n non_fw-la conficitur_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la miss_n rom._n p._n 34._o do_v what_o the_o churth_n do_v be_v want_v the_o person_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o fout_n be_v not_o baptise_a and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n 5._o church_n siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la baptiâ—mum_fw-la liberum_fw-la esse_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la anathema_n sit_v coxcil_n trid._n sess_n 7_o de_fw-fr bept_fw-fr can._n 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o hence_o the_o roman_a ritual_n speak_v thus_o 5._o thus_o ritual_a rom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n p._n 5._o that_o holy_a baptism_n the_o gate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o eternal_a life_n 11.5.31_o life_n nihil_fw-la magiâ—_n necessarium_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la doceatur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la legem_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la niu_fw-la per_fw-la baptifmi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deo_fw-la renascantur_fw-la in_fw-la sempirernam_fw-la miseriam_fw-la &c_n &c_n interitum_fw-la a_o parentibus_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la fiddle_n sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sint_fw-la procreentur_fw-la igitur_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la à _fw-la pastoribus_fw-la explicandum_fw-la crit_fw-fr quod_fw-la apud_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la legitur_fw-la nssiquis_fw-la renatus_fw-la suerit_fw-la ex_fw-la apua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intâ—oire_fw-la in_o reguum_fw-la dei_fw-la catechis_n rom._n part_n 2._o cap._n 11.5.31_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v testify_v by_o truth_n itself_o in_o these_o expression_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o due_a ministration_n of_o it_o the_o great_a diligence_n be_v needful_a 2_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o absolve_v by_o the_o priest_n unless_o the_o 31._o the_o nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la necessarium_fw-la videri_fw-la potest_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la doceatur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la baptismi_fw-la legem_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la praescriptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la baptismi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deo_fw-la renascantur_fw-la in_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la miseriam_fw-la &_o anteritum_n a_o parentibus_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la fideles_fw-la sive_fw-la infideles_fw-la sint_fw-la procreentur_fw-la igitur_fw-la saepiùs_fw-la à _fw-la pastoribus_fw-la explicandum_fw-la crit_fw-fr quod_fw-la apud_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la legitur_fw-la nssi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la suerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la introire_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la catechis_n rom._n part_n 2._o cap._n 11._o §._o 31._o priest_n intend_v to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o that_o church_n define_v that_o this_o 2._o this_o siquis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_fw-la ministris_fw-la dum_fw-la sacra_fw-la mentum_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la &_o conferunt_fw-la non_fw-la requiri_fw-la intentionem_fw-la saltem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v council_n trid._n sess_n 7._o cap._n 1._o can._n 11._o f_o est_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la lapsis_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ut_fw-la nondum_fw-la regeneratis_fw-la ipse_fw-la baptismus_fw-la ibid._n stss_n 14._o cap._n 2._o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v necefsary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o after_o baptism_n do_v fall_v and_o tell_v the_o penitent_a 6._o penitent_a non_fw-la debet_fw-la poenitens_fw-la adeò_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la suaipsius_fw-la fide_fw-la blandiri_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la nulla_fw-la illi_fw-la adsit_fw-la contritio_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animus_n seriò_fw-la agendi_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la deslt_fw-la putet_fw-la tamen_fw-la se_fw-la propter_fw-la svam_fw-la solam_fw-la fidem_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la absolutum_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la sine_fw-la penitentia_fw-la remissionem_fw-la ullam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la praestaret_fw-la nec_fw-la be_v esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la salutis_fw-la suae_fw-la negligentissimus_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la joco_fw-la se_fw-la absolventem_fw-la cognofceret_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alium_fw-la seriò_fw-la agentem_fw-la sedulò_fw-la requireret_fw-la ib._n cap._n 6._o he_o must_v not_o so_o far_o flatter_v or_o deceive_v himself_o as_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v absolve_v by_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n if_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o in_o his_o mind_n intend_v true_o to_o absolve_v he_o and_o to_o act_v serious_o in_o the_o matter_n so_o that_o t._n g._n and_o all_o of_o his_o persuasion_n must_v recant_v this_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o and_o which_o shine_v with_o the_o bright_a evidence_n or_o else_o he_o must_v renounce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o stupidity_n of_o our_o r._n catholic_n that_o they_o can_v think_v of_o this_o without_o the_o great_a horror_n and_o amazement_n for_o if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a than_o their_o religion_n must_v be_v false_a and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o how_o great_a soever_o be_v the_o piety_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o if_o their_o priest_n be_v a_o secret_a atheist_n if_o he_o be_v impious_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v serious_a or_o if_o he_o be_v so_o negligent_a or_o so_o malicious_a as_o not_o to_o intend_v their_o absolution_n they_o must_v infallible_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n second_o his_o instance_n be_v all_o impertinent_a and_o insufficient_a to_o take_v off_o the_o scruple_n upon_o several_a account_n as_o for_o example_n 259._o p._n 259._o t._n g._n ask_v what_o certainty_n have_v a_o husband_n that_o the_o person_n he_o take_v for_o his_o wife_n be_v so_o indeed_n and_o yet_o a_o husband_n may_v pay_v the_o conjugal_a debt_n answer_v the_o case_n be_v no_o way_n parallel_v for_o here_o be_v no_o apparent_a cause_n of_o doubt_n for_o otherwise_o the_o duty_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v but_o there_o be_v almost_o infinite_a reason_n to_o suspect_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n once_o in_o a_o thousand_o instance_n perhaps_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cheat_v with_o another_o woman_n but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o we_o be_v cheat_v in_o our_o supposition_n of_o christ_n real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n for_o since_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v depend_v upon_o the_o due_a baptise_v and_o due_a ordination_n of_o all_o that_o line_n which_o be_v before_o he_o shall_v we_o allow_v to_o every_o ordain_v bishop_n 16_o year_n yet_o must_v that_o line_n contain_v a_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o least_o and_o if_o but_o one_o neglect_n in_o matter_n form_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o the_o baptise_v or_o ordain_v of_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a hundred_o bishop_n the_o bread_n must_v certain_o be_v bread_n so_o that_o the_o want_n of_o due_a intention_n form_n or_o matter_n be_v as_o common_a and_o as_o like_a to_o happen_v in_o any_o single_a instance_n as_o a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o the_o husband_n the_o disparity_n in_o this_o must_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o if_o we_o do_v again_o consider_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n one_o bishop_n and_o two_o priest_n be_v requisire_v to_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o priest_n than_o the_o disparity_n run_v thus_o as_o three_o hundred_o to_o one_o so_o be_v the_o possibility_n of_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o of_o be_v cheat_v in_o my_o bed_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o throughout_o the_o 899._o the_o cent._n 9_o in_o eodem_fw-la concilio_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la sacrificulorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la mores_fw-la a_o disciplina_fw-la majorum_fw-la lapsi_fw-la ad_fw-la luxum_fw-la libidinemque_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la profano_fw-la licet_fw-la tendebant_fw-la leges_fw-la latae_fw-la sunt_fw-la avent_n lib._n 4._o p._n 359._o isti_fw-la octo_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sequentes_fw-la brevi_fw-la tempore_fw-la sederunt_fw-la nescio_fw-la notabile_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dicere_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la scandalosa_fw-la de_fw-la ipsis_fw-la reperi_fw-la fascic_fw-la p._n 67._o quod_fw-la proinde_fw-la seculum_fw-la ab_fw-la historicis_fw-la infaelix_fw-la inscribitur_fw-la genebrard_n ad_fw-la ann._n christi_fw-la 899._o nine_o 1000_o nine_o cent._n 10._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ipsa_fw-la
rhenanus_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cerda_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o tertulian_n ne_fw-fr animalium_fw-la quidem_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o epulis_fw-la â—s_v ulentis_fw-la habemus_fw-la and_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o infant_n they_o to_o evince_v the_o impudence_n and_o falseness_n of_o that_o charge_n do_v constant_o return_v this_o answer_n 1._o answer_n nobis_fw-la homicidium_fw-la nec_fw-la videre_fw-la sas_fw-la nec_fw-la audire_fw-la tantumque_fw-la abhumano_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cayâ—mus_fw-la ut_fw-la neceduilum_fw-la peccorum_fw-la in_o cibis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la noverimus_fw-la minuâ—_n par_fw-fr 34._o cum_fw-la notis_fw-la ousel_n porro_fw-la quale_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quos_fw-la sanguinempecoris_fw-la horâ—ere_fw-la confiditis_fw-la humano_fw-la inhiare_fw-la credatis_fw-la tertul._n apol._n c._n 9_o vid._n eusib_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c_o 1._o that_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o feast_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n whereas_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o consecrate_a cup_n they_o drink_v of_o humane_a blood_n this_o answer_n can_v not_o have_v excuse_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o with_o sincerity_n be_v urge_v by_o they_o since_o notwithstanding_o their_o abstain_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n they_o daily_o feed_v upon_o his_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o depose_v a_o priest_n from_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n flesh_n that_o contain_v the_o blood_n as_o the_o forementioned_a canon_n do_v will_v in_o effect_n be_v to_o depose_v he_o for_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o be_v most_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o flesh_n with_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o eat_v blood_n find_v little_a or_o no_o countenance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o berengarius_fw-la when_o this_o prodigious_a doctrine_n come_v in_o voge_n beside_o the_o ancient_a father_n object_v this_o against_o the_o heathen_n as_o a_o most_o horrible_a reproachful_a thing_n 9_o thing_n quod_fw-la saturni_n filiâ—dignum_fw-la est_fw-la mali_fw-la &_o nexâ—â—_fw-la hominis_fw-la â—angâ—inâ—â—_n gâ—natur_fw-la ipsoâ—â—_n credo_fw-la decuâ—sse_fw-la sanguinss_n foedere_fw-la conjurare_fw-la catalinam_fw-la &_o bellonam_fw-la sacrum_fw-la suum_fw-la haustu_fw-la humani_fw-la cruoris_fw-la imbuere_fw-la &_o comitialem_fw-la morbum_fw-la hominis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—orbo_fw-mi graviore_fw-la sanare_fw-la minuc_fw-la p._n 34._o de_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la pabulo_fw-la &_o ejusmodiâ—t_fw-la agâ—es_fw-la serculis_fw-la legite_fw-la nec_fw-la ubi_fw-la relatum_fw-la sit_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la herodotum_fw-la opiâ—â—â—_n defusum_fw-la brachiis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ex_fw-la alterutro_fw-la degustatum_fw-la nationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la foederÃ_n comparasse_n nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la catilina_n tale_n degustatum_fw-la est_fw-la tertul._n apol._n c._n 9_o that_o they_o make_v covenant_n by_o drink_v humane_a blood_n and_o use_v that_o barbarous_a custom_n as_o a_o fit_a cure_n of_o the_o fall_v sickness_n now_o have_v this_o be_v the_o christian_n daily_a practice_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o humane_a blood_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n as_o pliny_n say_v they_o do_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v they_o thus_o use_v humane_a blood_n to_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o body_n too_o as_o 164._o as_o erat_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la acatius_n quidam_fw-la honesto_fw-la apud_fw-la suos_fw-la ortus_fw-la loco_fw-la qui_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la natum_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la intus_fw-la sani_fw-la palpeoris_fw-la cohaerentibus_fw-la non_fw-la patebant_fw-la medicum_fw-la eos_fw-la ferro_fw-la aperire_fw-la voluine_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la permisisse_fw-la religiosam_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la effecisse_fw-la ex_fw-la eucharistia_n cataplasmare_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la pver_fw-la quinque_fw-la aut_fw-la fere_n ampliuâ—_n esset_fw-la annorum_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la se_fw-la satis_fw-la meminisse_fw-la narrabat_fw-la august_n l._n 3._o sec._n adv_o julian_n op._n s._n 164._o they_o do_v use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n what_o have_v be_v more_o a_o condemnation_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o their_o own_o word_n and_o argument_n and_o what_o can_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o imputation_n of_o great_a impudence_n and_o folly_n then_o to_o reproach_v the_o heathen_n for_o do_v what_o they_o daily_o practise_v beside_o this_o they_o insist_v on_o as_o a_o most_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a deity_n be_v wicked_a and_o pernicious_a spirit_n because_o 9_o because_o hodie_fw-la istic_fw-la bellonae_n sacratos_fw-la sanguis_fw-la de_fw-la femore_fw-la proscisso_fw-it in_o palmulam_fw-la exceptus_fw-la esui_fw-la datus_fw-la signat_fw-la tertul._n apol._n c._n 9_o a_o draught_n of_o humane_a blood_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v deem_v a_o acceptable_a service_n to_o they_o and_o that_o which_o will_v appease_v their_o anger_n and_o because_o their_o priest_n be_v consecrate_a by_o drink_v humane_a blood_n now_o if_o the_o christian_n do_v daily_o offer_v humane_a blood_n to_o god_n as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o if_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v as_o often_o drink_v it_o as_o they_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n what_o can_v these_o charge_n be_v but_o indication_n of_o the_o stupidity_n and_o impudence_n of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o have_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v his_o real_a flesh_n 2._o arg._n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o feed_v for_o ever_o on_o that_o very_a body_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v deliver_v that_o which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v think_v of_o and_o much_o less_o practise_v without_o the_o great_a horror_n for_o have_v he_o only_o teach_v they_o to_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o humane_a nature_n and_o have_v be_v constant_o esteem_v by_o the_o more_o sober_a heathen_n a_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a thing_n hence_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o who_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n reject_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a 6.52_o joh._n 6.52_o how_o can_v this_o man_n say_v they_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o if_o they_o deem_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v eat_v of_o one_o man_n flesh_n well_o may_v the_o gentile_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o nay_o when_o his_o own_o disciple_n hear_v it_o 60._o verse_n 60._o they_o present_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o judge_v it_o so_o absurd_a a_o proposition_n and_o be_v so_o high_o scandalize_v at_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o conviction_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n they_o think_v this_o one_o proposal_n a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o reject_v he_o 66._o verse_v 66._o for_o from_o that_o very_a time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o so_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o obviate_v and_o to_o remove_v this_o scandal_n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n present_o expound_v himself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o do_v assert_v that_o this_o corporal_a eat_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o not_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o for_o thus_o eusebius_n do_v paraphrase_n his_o word_n oxon._n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 3._o eccles_n theol._n contra_fw-la marcell_n ancyr_n m._n s._n bibl._n oxon._n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o flesh_n where_o with_o i_o be_o compass_v as_o if_o you_o must_v eat_v of_o that_o neither_o imagine_v that_o i_o command_v you_o to_o drink_v my_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a blood_n but_o understand_v well_o that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o 51._o and_o see_v bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n p_o 48_o 49_o 50_o 51._o life_n this_o also_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o tertullian_n origen_n st._n augustin_n athanasius_n to_o omit_v divers_a other_o and_o of_o this_o exposition_n they_o give_v this_o account_n 16._o account_n august_n de_fw-fr doct._n christiana_n l._n 3._o c._n 15_o 16._o that_o those_o expression_n take_v literal_o command_v what_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o 87._o and_o est_fw-la in_o n._n testamento_fw-la litera_fw-la quae_fw-la occidit_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la ea_fw-la quaedicuntur_fw-la adverterit_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n occidit_fw-la haec_fw-la litera_fw-la origen_n in_o leu._n c._n 10._o hom_o 7._o
p._n 87._o wicked_a think_v and_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o apponitur_fw-la by_o horum_fw-la ergo_fw-la nefarii_fw-la ritus_fw-la christianis_fw-la imputati_fw-la ca_fw-mi autem_fw-la immanitas_fw-la coepit_fw-la a_o simone_n mago_n ut_fw-la narrat_fw-la clem._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la geftis_n petri_n qui_fw-la perperam_fw-la intellexerat_fw-la illa_fw-la johannis_n cap._n 6._o nisi_fw-la comederitis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n not._n in_o min._n p._n 34._o vide_fw-la elmenhorst_n in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la minuc_fw-la infans_fw-la far_o contectus_fw-la ut_fw-la decipiat_fw-la incautos_fw-la apponitur_fw-la wowerius_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o pseudo_fw-la clemens_n that_o that_o accurse_a practice_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o other_o who_o mix_v the_o blood_n of_o infant_n with_o the_o eucharistick_a bread_n have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o simon_n magus_n misunderstand_v those_o very_a word_n of_o john_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o this_o oral_a manducation_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n seem_v so_o repugnant_a at_o the_o first_o view_n and_o apprehension_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o can_v we_o suppose_v it_o will_v pass_v down_o so_o glib_a not_o only_o with_o the_o jewish_a but_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n or_o that_o any_o heathen_a or_o apostate_n do_v object_n unto_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v cannibal_n on_o this_o account_n or_o that_o they_o do_v devour_v humane_a flesh_n when_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o prevent_v this_o gross_a conception_n in_o the_o jew_n can_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v institute_v this_o oral_a manducation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o have_v this_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v those_o renown_a father_n have_v pronounce_v the_o literal_a and_o proper_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o great_a wickedness_n can_v they_o have_v think_v that_o place_n of_o john_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o be_v use_v to_o countenance_v the_o eat_v humane_a blood_n or_o can_v those_o heretic_n have_v any_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o such_o accurse_a art_n that_o they_o may_v true_o eat_v christ_n blood_n but_o then_o if_o we_o conceive_v this_o person_n we_o thus_o devour_v to_o be_v also_o god_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o this_o action_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o devour_n of_o our_o god_n and_o maker_n it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o horror_n scandal_n and_o amazament_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o what_o this_o doctrine_n do_v assert_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o ecquem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la vescatur_fw-la deum_fw-la credat_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la c._n 3._o orator_n such_o a_o incredible_a madness_n as_o humane_a nature_n never_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o averro_n upon_o this_o single_a score_n pronounce_v that_o 973._o that_o qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la se_fw-la sectam_fw-la christianâ_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la aut_fw-la ineptiorem_fw-la nullam_fw-la reperire_fw-la cujus_fw-la sectatores_fw-la suum_fw-la quem_fw-la colunt_fw-la deum_fw-la denibus_fw-la discerpunt_fw-la &_o devorant_fw-la vide_fw-la perron_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o p._n 973._o among_o all_o religious_a sect_n the_o christian_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o ridiculous_a because_o that_o god_n they_o worship_v they_o with_o their_o tooth_n devour_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n hence_o as_o the_o high_a calumny_n which_o the_o mahometan_a can_v cast_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v by_o they_o reproach_v as_o 220._o as_o christianos_n atrociores_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la quam_fw-la judaeos_fw-la ait_fw-la akmed_n ben._n edris_n mahum_v hos_fw-la enim_fw-la christum_fw-la occisum_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la illos_fw-la vero_fw-la carnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsa_fw-la expeperientia_fw-la testae_fw-la trucu_fw-la lentius_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmat_fw-la v._o hotting_n apol._n de_fw-fr luch_v §._o 14._o p._n 220._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o devourer_n of_o our_o god_n and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o by_o thus_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n we_o use_v he_o worse_o than_o do_v the_o jew_n that_o crucify_a he_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v agree_v in_o these_o with_o cicero_z and_o averro_n and_o say_v with_o they_o that_o to_o adore_v what_o we_o do_v eat_v be_v the_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o hence_o we_o often_o find_v this_o object_v to_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o most_o pregnant_a evidence_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o of_o the_o god_n they_o worship_v that_o what_o they_o worship_v they_o do_v also_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o do_v devour_v he_o who_o they_o adore_v as_o tatian_n and_o minutius_n suggest_v and_o origen_n do_v represent_v it_o as_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v worship_v that_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o other_o nation_n theodoret_n also_o do_v affirm_v that_o genesin_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaest_n 55._o in_o genesin_n god_n foresee_v man_n will_v fall_v to_o such_o extremity_n of_o madness_n as_o to_o worship_n beast_n the_o better_a to_o restrain_v that_o wickedness_n do_v suffer_v we_o to_o eat_v they_o which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o great_a bar_n unto_o this_o gross_a idolatry_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o eutream_a of_o all_o folly_n to_o worship_n what_o we_o eat_v he_o again_o add_v that_o 124._o that_o quaest_n in_o gen._n 55._o &_o in_o leu._n qu._n 11._o p._n 124._o god_n divide_v beast_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a that_o man_n abhor_v what_o they_o judge_v unclean_a and_o eat_v what_o they_o call_v clean_o may_v worship_n neither_o for_o can_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n say_v he_o 124._o he_o quaest_n in_o gen._n 55._o &_o in_o leu._n qu._n 11._o p._n 124._o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o abominate_v as_o unclean_a or_o which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o himself_o do_v eat_v three_o he_o add_v that_o god_n enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v and_o sacrifice_v those_o creature_n which_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v as_o god_n 585._o serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr sacrif_n to._n 4._o p._n 585._o that_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o despise_v what_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o extreme_a stupidity_n and_o folly_n as_o to_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v go_n have_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v have_v give_v great_a scandal_n and_o be_v a_o fit_a matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o christian_n than_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o have_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o have_v remove_v this_o scandal_n as_o that_o other_o of_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n who_o cast_v this_o always_o in_o their_o dish_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n he_o who_o late_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n will_v not_o have_v stick_v to_o load_v they_o with_o this_o more_o heinous_a crime_n of_o eat_v and_o devour_v that_o very_a god_n they_o do_v adore_v at_o least_o when_o this_o be_v frequent_o object_v to_o they_o as_o the_o extreme_a madness_n they_o must_v have_v present_o retort_v that_o you_o christian_n confess_o do_v the_o same_o your_o god_n be_v also_o deem_v your_o sacrifice_n and_o you_o do_v first_o adore_v and_o then_o devour_v he_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o spend_v so_o many_o write_n and_o apology_n in_o vindication_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o pay_v unto_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n will_v sure_o have_v afford_v some_o apology_n for_o that_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heathen_n turk_n and_o christian_n seem_v the_o great_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v on_o any_o sect._n since_o then_o we_o never_o find_v that_o christ_n disciple_n or_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v in_o the_o least_o concern_v to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n since_o no_o malicious_a jew_n or_o subtle_a gentile_n do_v in_o the_o least_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o what_o they_o all_o conceive_v a_o crime_n so_o monstrous_a although_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o reproach_n against_o they_o and_o to_o divulge_v false_a story_n of_o they_o and_o be_v particular_o upbraid_v with_o do_v what_o if_o this_o doctrine_n have_v obtain_v among_o they_o must_v be_v the_o christian_n constant_a practice_n last_o see_v the_o
on_o the_o disease_a christian_n if_o then_o in_o all_o those_o miracle_n we_o can_v find_v one_o instance_n which_o be_v not_o make_v apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o esteem_v this_o so_o beside_o be_v not_o a_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o sign_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v it_o so_o and_o be_v not_o every_o sign_n declare_v by_o st._n 1._o st._n signum_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la praeter_fw-la speciem_fw-la quam_fw-la ingerit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o cogitationem_fw-la venire_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o austin_n to_o be_v something_o sensible_a whereby_o we_o do_v perceive_v what_o be_v not_o sensible_a what_o therefore_o be_v no_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n second_o we_o can_v possible_o obtain_v a_o great_a evidence_n that_o any_o revelation_n be_v divine_a than_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n whence_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o revelation_n more_o than_o we_o do_v our_o sense_n as_o t._n g._n assert_n for_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o any_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o deliverer_n of_o it_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o that_o delivery_n and_o be_v not_o this_o attest_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v the_o prophecy_n they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o that_o by_o sense_n shall_v any_o of_o they_o be_v question_v must_v not_o we_o recur_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o confirm_v they_o and_o must_v they_o not_o then_o be_v the_o ultimate_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o tradition_n must_v we_o not_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n than_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o derive_v from_o it_o if_o not_o why_o second_o do_v our_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o rather_o bless_v who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v 29_o 20_o joh._n 29_o than_o thomas_n who_o first_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o then_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o lesser_a though_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o illustrious_a and_o praise_v worthy_a three_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v equal_o assure_v of_o what_o equal_o they_o see_v but_o have_v not_o the_o like_a fullness_n of_o persuasion_n in_o what_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n they_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o great_a certainty_n whereas_o after_o all_o our_o boast_n of_o a_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v still_o need_v to_o strive_v and_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o since_o then_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v prove_v inferior_a to_o that_o of_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o shall_v have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v a_o revelation_n or_o any_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o to_o believe_v our_o sense_n as_o t._n g._n suggest_v hence_o also_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o these_o four_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o do_v assert_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n than_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o christian_n do_v afford_v we_o that_o it_o remain_v bread_n and_o three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o we_o have_v to_o reject_v the_o figment_n of_o transubstantiation_n answer_v 3._o as_o for_o that_o vain_a pretence_n that_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o make_v it_o so_o although_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o this_o will_v oblige_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o some_o other_o like_o prodigious_a miracle_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o rock_n which_o minister_v water_n to_o the_o jew_n during_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o of_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.4_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o or_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 2._o this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15.50_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o which_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v inherit_v we_o unbelieving_a protestant_n perhaps_o may_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n &_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v god_n more_o than_o your_o sense_n and_o your_o reason_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o many_o thousand_o contradiction_n of_o like_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v not_o embrace_v the_o letter_n 3._o this_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o be_v anthropomorphites_n and_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o have_v be_v urge_v against_o that_o tenet_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v vain_a and_o ineffectual_a for_o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o also_o do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n what_o then_o will_v you_o oppose_v against_o they_o sense_n and_o reason_n t._n g._n will_v give_v this_o answer_n for_o they_o that_o they_o well_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o their_o sense_n or_o their_o reason_n will_v you_o confute_v they_o by_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n alas_o that_o which_o be_v often_o style_v bread_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v once_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o can_v we_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o ambiguous_a passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v god_n make_v or_o search_v god_n love_v or_o seek_v the_o spirit_n 24._o 4_o joh._n 24._o shall_v carry_v it_o against_o so_o many_o which_o more_o express_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o member_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o shall_v we_o fly_v unto_o tradition_n alas_o be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v be_v all_o constant_o deceive_v and_o if_o their_o hear_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n must_v not_o their_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o smell_v and_o feeling_n be_v as_o cogent_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n four_o this_o must_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o great_a blasphemy_n viz._n that_o christ_n by_o all_o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v among_o they_o give_v no_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o own_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n for_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v only_a motive_n to_o believe_v that_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v which_o god_n have_v often_o say_v shall_v last_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o for_o ever_o do_v nor_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o 12.17_o deut._n 29.29_o exod._n 12.17_o that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o law_n do_v not_o he_o call_v the_o passover_n a_o everlasting_a statute_n have_v not_o he_o say_v the_o law_n of_o their_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o their_o generation_n 14_o 23_o leu._n 14_o and_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o this_o word_n gnolam_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v a_o infinite_a duration_n but_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o such_o duration_n as_o admit_v a_o period_n and_o so_o must_v not_o be_v urge_v against_o so_o great_a conviction_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o this_o answer_n justify_v the_o protestant_n when_o they_o produce_v so_o many_o instance_n to_o show_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v this_o or_o that_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v what_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o to_o omit_v those_o passage_n so_o often_o cite_v 39_o 40_o gen._n 12._o 41_o gen._n 26._o 7_o dan._n 38._o 8_o luk._n 11._o 13_o mat._n 38_o 39_o
see_v they_o but_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o also_o be_v cite_v more_o romano_n i.e._n with_o great_a impertinence_n and_o falsehood_n and_o i_o be_o certain_o inform_v from_o oxford_n that_o what_o be_v cite_v as_o from_o vrsin_n be_v real_o the_o word_n of_o vrsin_n adversary_n such_o ingenuity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n have_v produce_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v impertinent_a or_o spurious_a and_o these_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v insignificant_a or_o false_a or_o only_o such_o as_o do_v assert_v that_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr caena_n domini_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la and_o such_o spurious_a piece_n seem_v to_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o idle_a dream_n he_o thus_o conclude_v that_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n 309_o p._n 308_o 309_o and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a but_o alas_o this_o flourish_n do_v most_o assure_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o evident_o confute_v that_o doctrine_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v for_o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o doctor_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v no_o ancient_a doctrine_n viz._n peter_n lombard_n scotus_n biel_n erasmus_n and_o peroon_n and_o second_o 1_o second_o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o co_fw-la pus_fw-la christi_fw-la converti_fw-la job_n yribarn_n in_o 4_o sent._n dist_n 11._o q._n 3._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n three_o aâ—â—â—m_fw-la three_o scotus_n in_o 4_o distinct_a 11._o quaest_a 3._o s_o 1â—_n â—_z aâ—â—â—m_fw-la that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n might_n more_o simple_o plain_o and_o true_o be_v understand_v and_o expound_v four_o the_o cardinal_n of_o 2._o of_o distinct_a 4._o qu._n 6._o a._n 2._o cambray_n add_v that_o the_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o to_o remain_v do_v not_o evident_o follow_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o his_o seem_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n five_o your_o secular_a 13._o secular_a discourse_v modest_a p._n 13._o priest_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v conclude_v among_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n and_o what_o catholic_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n six_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v 7._o say_v antequam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la transubstantiatione_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la palam_fw-la agitaretur_fw-la minimè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la alter_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ex_fw-la veteribus_fw-la minus_fw-la consideratè_fw-la &_o rectè_fw-la hâc_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la senserint_fw-la &_o scripserint_fw-la de_fw-la transub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v think_v or_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o so_o considerate_o and_o right_o and_o b._n and_o hinc_fw-la discimus_fw-la non_fw-la essemirandum_fw-la si_fw-la augustinus_n theodoretus_n &_o alii_fw-la veteres_n quaedam_fw-la dixerint_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o specitem_fw-la videntur_fw-la favere_fw-la haereticis_fw-la l._n 2._o euch._n c._n 25_o p._n 649._o b._n bellarmin_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v something_o which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o favour_v the_o heretic_n the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o much_o as_o any_o protestant_n can_v do_v and_o which_o force_v these_o confession_n from_o so_o many_o cardinal_n bishop_n schoolman_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n be_v these_o 14._o these_o pane_n corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la representat_fw-la l._n 1._o adv_n martion_n c._n 14._o by_o bread_n christ_n represent_v his_o body_n say_v tertullian_n and_o again_o 19_o again_o panem_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la appellat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o hinc_fw-la jam_fw-la eum_fw-la intelligas_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la figuram_fw-la pani_fw-la dedisse_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 19_o christ_n have_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o bread_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o again_o c._n again_o l._n 4._o c._n 4_o c._n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n st._n 175._o st._n ep._n 63._o §._o 6._o p._n 175._o cyprian_n note_v that_o it_o be_v wine_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v be_v his_o blood_n our_o lord_n say_v st._n 106._o st._n paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 100_o &_o 106._o clemens_n do_v bless_v wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v bless_v be_v show_v again_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n 2._o 106._o paedag._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 100_o &_o 106._o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n do_v otherwise_o expound_v meat_n by_o symbol_n when_o he_o say_v eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n a_o evident_a symbol_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o donable_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o paed._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o one_o carnal_a by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v froim_a destruction_n and_o another_o spiritual_a by_o which_o we_o be_v anoint_v origen_n speak_v thus_o b._n thus_o nec_fw-la materia_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la dictus_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la prodest_fw-la non_fw-fr indignus_fw-fr domino_fw-la comedenti_fw-la illum_fw-la &_o haee_fw-la quidem_fw-la de_fw-la typico_fw-la symbolicoque_fw-la corpore_fw-la orig._n in_o mat._n 15._o p._n 17._o col._n 1._o b._n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o word_n speak_v which_o profit_v he_o that_o do_v not_o unworthy_o eat_v thereof_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o typical_a and_o symbolical_a body_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n we_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v 1._o be_v euseb_n l._n 8._o c._n 1._o eusebius_n who_o say_v '_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o symbol_n of_o his_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o use_v bread_n for_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o 27._o that_o euseb_n demonst_a l._n 1._o c._n 10_o p._n 27._o we_o still_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o last_o 141._o last_o demoni_v l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 141._o our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n first_o and_o then_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v follow_v in_o all_o nation_n celebrate_v the_o spiritual_a divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 979._o blood_n serm._n in_o illud_fw-la quiounque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la p._n 979._o athanasius_n faith_n '_o that_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a for_o how_o many_o man_n may_v his_o body_n have_v suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v spiritual_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o church_n say_v 164._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macar_n egypt_n hom_o 27_o p._n 164._o marcarius_fw-la be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o type_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o visible_a bread_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n say_v 692._o say_v orat._n 2_o de_fw-fr pasch_fw-mi to._n 1._o p._n 692._o gregory_n nazianzen_n but_o as_o yet_o in_o a_o figure_n though_o more_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o law_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o more_o obscure_a figure_n of_o a_o figure_n elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o symbol_n the_o 187._o the_o in_o epita_n gorgon_n p._n 187._o antitype_n of_o the_o
usher_n answ_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n p._n 79._o much_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v and_o his_o spiritual_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v truth_n itself_o and_o again_o christ_n hallow_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o then_o suffer_v but_o so_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v through_o invisible_a virtue_n the_o bread_n to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n as_o he_o before_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o man_n when_o he_o turn_v that_o heavenly_a meat_n to_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o flow_a water_n from_o that_o stone_n to_o be_v his_o own_o blood_n the_o like_a matter_n also_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o their_o synod_n out_o of_o two_o or_o three_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o aefrick_a in_o the_o one_o one_o whereof_o direct_v to_o bodl._n to_o impress_n lond._n cum_fw-la homil._n paschali_fw-la &_o ms._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n wulfsine_a bishop_n of_o shirburn_n we_o read_v thus_o that_o housel_n be_v christ_n body_n not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_o not_o the_o body_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o but_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o housel_n the_o night_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v by_o the_o bless_a bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o again_o by_o the_o holy_a wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o write_v to_o wulfstane_n archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o the_o lord_n which_o hallow_a housel_n before_o his_o suffering_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v true_o his_o blood_n hallow_v daily_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n bread_n to_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n in_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o we_o read_v in_o book_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_a body_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o nor_o that_o holy_a wine_n be_v that_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a understanding_n but_o now_o if_o t._n g._n shall_v deny_v all_o this_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n and_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n aforesaid_a to_o prove_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a upstart_n doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o denial_n i_o will_v propose_v this_o case_n to_o his_o consideration_n and_o the_o reader_n viz._n in_o supposition_n that_o a_o controversy_n arise_v in_o this_o present_a age_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o law_n which_o be_v make_v 500_o year_n past_a and_o that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o those_o who_o frame_v the_o novel_a exposition_n shall_v confess_v that_o for_o the_o last_o two_o hundred_o year_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o maintain_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v far_o confess_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a lawyer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n from_o the_o first_o enact_v of_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o same_o with_o the_o latter_a nor_o have_v there_o ever_o be_v any_o disagreement_n or_o opposition_n among_o they_o in_o that_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o what_o they_o teach_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v general_o receive_v as_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o testimony_n themselves_o of_o those_o ancient_a lawyer_n will_v be_v conviction_n enough_o how_o much_o more_o when_o strengthen_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n itself_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o human_a law_n where_o it_o happen_v very_o often_o that_o great_a lawyer_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n where_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o deliver_v what_o they_o receive_v and_o the_o succeed_a age_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o receive_v what_o they_o deliver_v sure_o if_o we_o add_v to_o this_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o the_o proof_n as_o st._n ireneus_fw-la say_v must_v be_v true_a and_o without_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o ten_o father_n and_o a_o few_o false_a impertinent_a confession_n of_o our_o mean_a writer_n be_v by_o t.g._n esteem_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o this_o triumphant_a flourish_n the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o so_o many_o cardinal_n and_o schoolman_n jesuit_n and_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n must_v be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o vain_a apostate_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o most_o pertinent_a exhortation_n of_o the_o learned_a origen_n 87._o origen_n haec_fw-la qui_fw-la audire_fw-la nesciâ—_n detorqueat_fw-la ortasse_fw-la &_o avertaâ—_n auditum_fw-la secundum_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—icebant_fw-la 〈…〉_o bis_fw-ge carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la manducare_fw-la sed_fw-la vos_fw-la si_fw-mi fiâ—â—â—_n estis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la imbuti_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la si_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la fastum_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la agnoscite_fw-la quia_fw-la figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la carnales_fw-la examinate_v &_o intelligite_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi â—nim_fw-la tanquam_fw-la carnales_fw-la ista_fw-la suscipitis_fw-la laedunt_fw-la uâ—s_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alunt-_a &_o in_o n._n testamento_fw-la litera_fw-la quae_fw-la occidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la orig._n in_o levit._n c._n 10._o hom_o 7._o p._n 87._o if_o you_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o be_v imbue_v with_o gospel_n mystery_n and_o if_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v dwell_v within_o you_o acknowledge_v these_o be_v figure_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n and_o therefore_o understand_v you_o what_o be_v write_v as_o spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n for_o if_o as_o carnal_a you_o receive_v they_o they_o will_v hurt_v but_o will_v not_o nourish_v you_o there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o letter_n which_o kill_v he_o that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v it_o for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n you_o do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o letter_n kill_v hence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o t._n g._n that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_o call_v the_o church-catholick_n p._n 252._o be_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n that_o in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la i._n e._n this_o be_v not_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o she_o by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o indulgentia_fw-la the_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la in_o antiquis_fw-la scriptoribusmentio_fw-la alphonsus_n a_o castro_n de_fw-fr haer_fw-mi l_o 8._o five_o indulgentia_fw-la thing_n as_o well_o as_o name_v of_o transubstantiation_n be_v very_o rare_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n nay_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o clear_a pregnant_a testimony_n and_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o many_o hundred_o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v general_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o church_n do_v now_o define_v and_o hold_v that_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v true_a and_o genuine_a which_o they_o have_v now_o condemn_v as_o heretical_a 2._o how_o
little_a beast_n can_v drink_v so_o little_a but_o they_o drink_v he_o whole_a and_o have_v he_o in_o their_o little_a gut_n the_o priest_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n swallow_v down_o these_o fly_n and_o spider_n if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o the_o endanger_n of_o his_o life_n or_o fear_v of_o vomit_v once_o be_v the_o time_n that_o egypt_n be_v make_v ashamed_a of_o their_o chief_a god_n 22._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n l_o 5._o c._n 22._o when_o they_o see_v mouse_n creep_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v see_v their_o god_n creep_v down_o as_o the_o mass_n god_n do_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o those_o mouse_n or_o fly_n god_n do_v in_o scripture_n often_o threaten_v a_o wicked_a church_n or_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n true_a the_o wicked_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o nay_o they_o may_v not_o only_o vomit_v up_o their_o god_n but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v witness_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o mass_n 38._o de_fw-fr desect_v circa_fw-la miss_n occurrent_a p._n 38._o that_o if_o the_o priest_n do_v vomit_v up_o the_o eucharist_n and_o find_v the_o species_n whole_a he_o shall_v then_o reverent_o eat_v the_o vomit_n but_o if_o the_o species_n appear_v not_o he_o shall_v burn_v it_o three_o if_o t._n g._n right_o have_v assert_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n will_v not_o have_v quite_o neglect_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o it_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v style_v it_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n or_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v worship_v by_o they_o for_o the_o absurdness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v so_o great_a and_o obvious_a that_o it_o seem_v plain_o to_o require_v more_o apologye_n than_o they_o bestow_v to_o vindicate_v and_o to_o wipe_v of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o least_o it_o will_v have_v be_v remember_v by_o justin_n martyr_n or_o tertullian_n who_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o christian_n practise_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o nor_o their_o new_a champion_n t._n g._n do_v cite_v one_o passage_n from_o they_o to_o confirm_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o four_o century_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a concern_v of_o all_o the_o father_n to_o oppose_v the_o arian_n and_o all_o their_o under-sect_n and_o their_o chief_a argument_n be_v this_o that_o 12.55_o that_o communis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la s._n patrum_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la qua_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o a_o qualem_fw-la patridcum_fw-la esse_fw-la probant_fw-la filium_fw-la quod_fw-la summo_fw-la illo_fw-la genere_fw-la adorationis_fw-la quam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la afficiatur_fw-la petavius_n theol._n deg._n l._n 2._o c._n 12.55_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v adore_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n now_o have_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o that_o age_n they_o live_v in_o how_o can_v they_o all_o forget_v and_o wave_v a_o argument_n so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o so_o convince_a as_o this_o practice_n do_v afford_v it_o be_v natural_a thus_o to_o conclude_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worship_v with_o latria_n and_o this_o adoration_n be_v there_o tender_v upon_o presumption_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n since_o then_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n do_v new_a use_v this_o argument_n certain_a it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v they_o no_o occasion_n so_o to_o do_v three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o real_a flesh_n and_o the_o great_a objection_n which_o force_v they_o thus_o to_o slight_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o that_o see_v he_o and_o 39_o and_o p._n 97._o 98._o apol._n c._n 39_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o that_o they_o conceive_v it_o d._n it_o turpe_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o indignum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la filio_fw-la &_o stultum_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 4._o d._n improper_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n or_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o the_o manichee_n be_v also_o startle_v with_o the_o same_o objection_n it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n say_v 6._o say_v august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n man._n l._n 3._o cap._n 6._o faustus_n ex_fw-la utero_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la to_o think_v that_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o god_n of_o christian_n shall_v issue_v from_o a_o womb._n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n among_o the_o impious_a speech_n of_o nestorius_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o one_o that_o he_o can_v not_o 265_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n ephes_n act_v 3_o extr_n in_o ep._n synon_n ad_fw-la cler_n cp_n p._n 335._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib_n act_v 1_o p_o 265_o endure_v to_o worship_v one_o that_o be_v two_o month_n old_a or_o nourish_v by_o milk_n and_o yet_o among_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o high_o scandalize_v at_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o at_o his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n we_o find_v not_o one_o that_o ever_o do_v except_v against_o this_o adoration_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o cate_a of_o their_o god_n the_o mix_n of_o he_o with_o their_o spittle_n or_o with_o the_o ferment_n of_o the_o most_o deprave_a stomach_n during_o eight_o hundred_o year_n we_o have_v not_o one_o complaint_n or_o scruple_n that_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v pitiful_a immure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o tooth_n of_o vermin_n which_o give_v just_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v practice_v give_v no_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o discourse_v these_o thing_n or_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o they_o beside_o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o exception_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n urge_v this_o practice_n or_o undertake_v by_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v adore_v he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n do_v lodge_v he_o in_o their_o stomach_n and_o the_o like_a to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v proper_o be_v god_n and_o regular_o worship_v although_o he_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o be_v subject_v unto_o the_o like_a infirmity_n with_o other_o child_n since_o than_o no_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o oppose_v to_o these_o objection_n than_o this_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n &_o yet_o the_o father_n constant_o decline_v it_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o practice_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n from_o whence_o this_o practice_n take_v its_o rise_n four_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n why_o do_v they_o 8._o they_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la carnibus_fw-la &_o panibus_fw-la in_o igne_fw-la incendi_fw-la praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sensibiliter_fw-la fieri_fw-la ignique_fw-la tradi_fw-la quacunque_fw-la remanere_fw-la contigerit_fw-la inconsumpta_fw-la hesyck_n l._n 2._o in_o leu._n c._n 8._o burn_v the_o host_n for_o can_v we_o possible_o imagine_v any_o thing_n more_o heinous_a then_o be_v the_o burn_a of_o that_o god_n we_o worship_n to_o prove_v that_o calvinist_n do_v offer_v the_o most_o vile_a affront_n to_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n the_o 7._o the_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr reliq_n storum_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o to._n 1._o controv_n 7._o roman_a doctor_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o affirm_v they_o burn_v their_o body_n and_o relic_n and_o cast_v their_o ash_n into_o river_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o abominable_a contempt_n these_o father_n offer_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n that_o they_o do_v burn_v and_o bury_v that_o most_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n to_o show_v the_o great_a stupidity_n of_o heathen_n in_o think_v that_o which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v god_n the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o same_o wood_n which_o make_v the_o image_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o prophet_n 55._o prophet_n baruch_n c._n 6._o v._n 55._o jeremiah_n lay_v down_o this_o strong_a conviction_n that_o the_o heathen_a idol_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n because_o when_o fire_n fall_v
c._n 12._o run_v through_o all_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a prayer_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o both_o protestant_n and_o roman_a catholic_n agree_v hence_o therefore_o i_o assume_v if_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o prayer_n we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n than_o all_o our_o acceptable_a prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o and_o whensoever_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o any_o blessing_n we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o beside_o our_o father_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o petition_n no_o other_o person_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v our_o father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o import_n of_o this_o injunction_n will_v be_v this_o when_o you_o pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n when_o you_o solicit_v for_o any_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n or_o last_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o temptation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o when_o you_o desire_v any_o of_o these_o mercy_n for_o yourselves_o or_o other_o pray_v to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n for_o they_o 3._o none_o of_o these_o blessing_n must_v be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o of_o right_a belong_v for_o this_o be_v add_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o motive_n of_o make_v these_o address_n to_o god_n and_o where_o the_o motive_n or_o cause_n be_v want_v the_o effect_n must_v cease_v now_o to_o god_n only_o the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n do_v agree_v judas_n 25._o we_o therefore_o must_v address_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o these_o blessing_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v object_v that_o this_o argument_n exclude_v the_o three_o and_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o word_n father_n in_o this_o prayer_n must_v not_o be_v take_v personal_o but_o essential_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o 2._o prayer_n offer_v up_o in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v a_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o as_o far_o as_o earth_n from_o heaven_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o to_o worship_v any_o be_v whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n both_o where_o and_o whensoever_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o utter_v be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v not_o due_a to_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o alone_o to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v already_o and_o may_v be_v further_o thus_o confirm_v 1._o if_o saint_n depart_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n why_o do_v elijah_n speak_v unto_o elisha_n thus_o 2.9_o 2_o king_n 2.9_o ask_v what_o thou_o will_v before_o i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o roman_a catholic_n themselves_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o limbo_n as_o they_o imagine_v other_o prophet_n be_v be_v in_o heaven_n his_o love_n unto_o elisha_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o enlarge_v and_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n he_o have_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o desire_v then_o before_o beside_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n his_o prayer_n will_v more_o effectual_o prevail_v for_o any_o blessing_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v say_v have_v he_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ask_v what_o thou_o will_v when_v i_o be_o take_v from_o thou_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o his_o departure_n will_v render_v all_o elijah_n future_a wish_n and_o add_v ress_n to_o he_o vain_a and_o ineffectual_a 2._o from_o that_o know_a passage_n of_o isaiah_n abraham_n nescivit_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o israel_n ignoravit_fw-la nos_fw-la st._n augustine_n thus_o conclude_v 13._o conclude_v si_fw-mi tanti_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la quid_fw-la erga_fw-la populum_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la procreatum_fw-la ageretur_fw-la ignoraverunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la deo_fw-la credentibus_fw-la populus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ex_fw-la corum_fw-la stirpe_fw-la promissus_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la mortui_fw-la suorum_fw-la rebus_fw-la atque_fw-la actubus_fw-la cognoscendis_fw-la adjuvandisque_fw-la miscentur_fw-la ibi_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aut_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la in_o ista_fw-la vita_fw-la hominibus_fw-la de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 13._o if_o such_o great_a patriarch_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o people_n that_o proceed_v from_o their_o loin_n how_o shall_v the_o dead_a be_v conversant_a in_o know_v or_o help_v of_o their_o friend_n in_o what_o they_o do_v there_o therefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a person_n where_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n 2._o i_o reason_v thus_o this_o practice_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o cognisance_n of_o all_o petition_n present_v to_o they_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o or_o such_o a_o presence_n in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o 2._o if_o saint_n depart_v do_v know_v the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o those_o who_o put_v up_o their_o petition_n to_o they_o they_o have_v this_o knowledge_n either_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o the_o beatific_a vision_n but_o they_o have_v no_o such_o knowledge_n either_o from_o revelation_n or_o from_o the_o beatific_a vision_n ergo._n and_o 1._o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o petitioner_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o want_v this_o revelation_n god_n who_o do_v nothing_o vain_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o impart_v it_o but_o these_o bless_a spirit_n do_v not_o want_v it_o for_o do_v they_o need_v this_o revelation_n to_o perceive_v our_o mind_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o confident_o say_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n 2._o votis_n precamur_fw-la cordium_fw-la audite_fw-la preces_fw-la supplicum_fw-la brev._n in_o com._n apost_n p._n 2._o pray_v for_o i_o much_o less_o we_o offer_v to_o you_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o sometime_o will_v desire_v god_n thus_o to_o reveal_v our_o prayer_n and_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o if_o god_n thus_o reveal_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petitioner_n to_o the_o decease_a saint_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v say_v the_o forementioned_a author_n why_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o invoke_v by_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n before_o our_o saviour_n advent_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o almighty_a god_n to_o make_v this_o revelation_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o limbo_n that_o papal_a prison_n of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o holy_a prophet_n as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n nor_o have_v we_o one_o example_n or_o declaration_n that_o what_o god_n be_v suppose_v now_o to_o do_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v then_o 2._o certain_a it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o depart_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n towards_o their_o relative_n and_o friend_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v exceed_o advance_v by_o their_o change_n they_o must_v be_v more_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o their_o petition_n must_v be_v more_o prevail_a then_o whilst_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o invoke_v these_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n as_o have_v the_o romanist_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n and_o god_n have_v equal_a reason_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o reveal_v their_o supplication_n to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o
have_v these_o word_n 1605._o word_n confiteer_v dâ—â—_n omnipotenti_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la virgini_fw-la beato_n michaeli_n archangelo_fw-la beato_n joanni_n baptistae_n sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n ominibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o uâ—bis_fw-la flatter_v quâ—â—â—_n peccavi_fw-la nimis_fw-la cogicatione_n five_o rbo_n &_o opere_fw-la ideo_fw-la precor_fw-la beatam_fw-la mariam_n semper_fw-la virginem_fw-la beatum_fw-la michaelem_fw-la archangelum_fw-la beatum_fw-la joannem_fw-la baptistam_fw-la sanctos_fw-la apostelos_n petrum_fw-la &_o paulum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancte_n &_o vos_fw-fr fratres_n crareprome_v ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la n_o sirum_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la missae_fw-la p._n 217._o ed._n antuerp_n f._n 1605._o i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n to_o bless_a michael_n archangel_n to_o bless_a john_n baptist_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o you_o brethren_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o archangel_n michael_n st._n john_n the_o baptist_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o i_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o contain_v these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o exile_a son_n of_o eve_n to_o pray_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a thus_o to_o intercede_v not_o only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o every_o single_a person_n 3._o 4._o august_n ser._n 37._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ser._n 3._o de_fw-la pluribus_fw-la mart._n in_o com._n plurium_fw-la mart._n extra_fw-la tempus_fw-la pasch_fw-mi lect._n 4._o whereas_o the_o ancient_a church_n speak_v thus_o as_o often_o as_o we_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o holy_a martyr_n let_v we_o so_o expect_v by_o their_o intercession_n to_o obtain_v from_o the_o lord_n temporal_a benefit_n that_o by_o imitate_v the_o martyr_n themselves_o we_o may_v deserve_v to_o receive_v eternal_a which_o word_n be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o roman_a breviary_n we_o be_v now_o teach_v to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o 1577._o that_o gunde_fw-la mater_fw-la miserorum_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dabit_fw-la te_fw-la colentibus_fw-la congruentem_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la mercedem_fw-la &_o faelicem_fw-la polisedem_fw-la regnis_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la prosa_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la maria_n f._n 30._o apud_fw-la missale_n rom._n ed._n aâ—tuerp_n 1577._o god_n will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v adore_v the_o bless_a virgin_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o saint_n depart_v may_v and_o shall_v be_v invocate_v as_o well_o by_o mental_a as_o by_o vocal_a prayer_n this_o be_v decree_v at_o trent_n this_o pastor_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v their_o people_n and_o last_o this_o we_o have_v confirm_v by_o their_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o pray_v unto_o you_o regard_v the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o mind_n 5._o these_o practice_n and_o these_o petition_n be_v many_o of_o they_o build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o bless_a saint_n do_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o hope_n and_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o solemnity_n these_o prayer_n be_v use_v must_v be_v deem_v to_o ascribe_v this_o knowledge_n to_o they_o for_o what_o more_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a than_o constant_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o bear_v behold_v and_o to_o receive_v to_o regard_v favour_n and_o promote_v our_o prayer_n when_o we_o complain_v to_o pity_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o pray_v to_o be_v their_o advocate_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n if_o these_o address_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o direct_v who_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n be_v to_o commend_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o to_o entreat_v that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v grant_v and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o our_o cause_n can_v be_v thus_o commend_v or_o our_o disire_n represent_v till_o they_o first_o be_v understand_v moreover_o see_v they_o do_v request_v these_o bless_a spirit_n to_o receive_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v their_o praise_n see_v they_o do_v confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n see_v they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o move_v they_o to_o commiserate_v their_o state_n by_o say_v that_o they_o place_v their_o hope_n and_o only_a confidence_n upon_o their_o intercession_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o confession_n and_o their_o vow_n their_o hope_n and_o praise_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o this_o consequence_n shall_v be_v deny_v p._n t._n g._n p._n we_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v therefore_o they_o do_v hear_v we_o yet_o this_o can_v never_o be_v deny_v we_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n vow_n and_o confession_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o do_v 6._o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v unto_o they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o blessing_n but_o do_v desire_n that_o the_o bless_a spirit_n will_v themselves_o confer_v they_o thus_o they_o entreat_v st._n peter_n by_o the_o power_n give_v to_o he_o to_o untie_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o command_n and_o to_o their_o guardian_n angel_n they_o speak_v thus_o take_v hold_v of_o sword_n and_o buckler_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o help_v i_o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o only_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o we_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n 7._o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v of_o mental_a prayer_n address_v to_o the_o saint_n see_v their_o lyturgy_n speak_v thus_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o pray_v unto_o you_o receive_v the_o ready_a service_n of_o our_o mind_n see_v they_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o fly_v unto_o their_o help_n and_o succour_v see_v they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n not_o only_o of_o their_o vow_n and_o praise_n but_o of_o their_o inward_a hope_n they_o consequent_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o internal_a motion_n of_o every_o supplicant_n as_o far_o as_o these_o petition_n and_o other_o action_n do_v require_v it_o this_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o think_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o 1._o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v by_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n by_o propos_fw-fr 2._o ergo._n 2._o prayer_n offer_v and_o put_v up_o in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n by_o prop._n 4._o corol._n 3._o but_o this_o devotion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prayer_n offer_v up_o in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o a_o invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a be_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o be_v offer_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v confess_o creature_n it_o must_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v idolatry_n 3._o to_o vow_v to_o saint_n depart_v be_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n by_o prop_n 4._o corol._n 2._o but_o papist_n vow_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v therefore_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n the_o answer_n bellarmine_n return_v unto_o the_o major_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o to_o vow_n in_o sign_n of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o recognition_n of_o a_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o the_o first_o author_n
this_o answer_n give_v we_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o this_o invocation_n be_v not_o enjoin_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o afford_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v 2._o either_o this_o invocation_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o not_o if_o not_o 8._o quem_fw-la seuâ—per_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la câ—t_fw-la rom._n p._n 3_o c._n 2._o sect._n 8._o than_o the_o trent_n council_n and_o the_o roman_a catechism_n false_o do_v assert_v that_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o apostolic_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v practise_v than_o that_o practice_n must_v give_v rise_v unto_o the_o same_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n this_o custom_n on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v their_o honour_n and_o to_o procure_v worship_n to_o themselves_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o christian_a faith_n ought_v more_o especial_o to_o have_v be_v often_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o that_o faith_n by_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o father_n abraham_n and_o their_o belove_a moses_n and_o that_o noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n elijah_n samuel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a with_o god_n on_o earth_n will_v upon_o their_o request_n be_v ready_a to_o procure_v for_o they_o the_o great_a temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n since_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o revelation_n in_o any_o of_o these_o write_n or_o epistle_n which_o be_v especial_o direct_v to_o they_o and_o be_v design_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v well_o conclude_v this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o some_o other_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v abstain_v from_o give_v any_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o this_o invocation_n lest_o heathen_n shall_v conceive_v that_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o heathen_a supra_fw-la heathen_a nondum_fw-la erat_fw-la tempus_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la exordiis_fw-la eam_fw-la mundo_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la divulgandi_fw-la ne_fw-la gentiles_n arbitrarentur_fw-la plures_fw-la nos_fw-la deos_fw-la colere_fw-la alanus_fw-la copus_n dial._n 3._o f._n 239._o &_o eckius_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la deity_n they_o worship_v the_o christian_n only_o introduce_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_a go_n repl._n 1._o this_o evasion_n be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o the_o church_n historian_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o for_o that_o such_o a_o change_n shall_v happen_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o notice_n or_o observation_n of_o any_o single_a person_n be_v incredible_a beside_o this_o figment_n thwart_v that_o declaration_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o profession_n that_o he_o withhold_v not_o from_o they_o any_o useful_a doctrine_n 20.20_o act._n 20.20_o it_o thwart_v that_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n include_v the_o apostle_n time_n beside_o the_o reason_n of_o abstain_v from_o this_o practice_n must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v heathen_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o beyond_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o christian_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n abstain_v from_o this_o practice_n yet_o can_v that_o assertion_n consist_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o derivation_n of_o these_o doctrine_n which_o they_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o either_o these_o primitive_a professor_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v to_o let_v this_o fear_n of_o scandal_n deter_v they_o from_o the_o publication_n of_o a_o truth_n so_o pious_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a in_o their_o attempt_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o not_o conceal_v from_o the_o 493._o the_o 8._o dali._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la latin_n to._n 1._o l._n 3._o cap._n 25._o p._n 493._o pagan_n who_o they_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v this_o so_o suspicious_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v convert_v by_o and_o flourish_v under_o they_o have_v no_o such_o practice_n certain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n now_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v never_o practice_v or_o command_v for_o all_o instruction_n we_o embrace_v as_o from_o they_o must_v be_v what_o they_o do_v teach_v or_o practice_v but_o if_o they_o do_v admit_v this_o practice_n than_o can_v not_o jew_n and_o heathen_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o see_v the_o number_n of_o apostate_n and_o hypocritical_a professor_n be_v so_o great_a and_o there_o be_v many_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1.16_o call_v 2_o 4._o phil._n 1.16_o only_o to_o spy_v out_o what_o they_o practise_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o may_v abstain_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o precept_n which_o forbid_v this_o invocation_n i_o reply_v that_o which_o god_n wisdom_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o noble_a of_o his_o creature_n he_o by_o so_o do_v do_v declare_v that_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o and_o when_o we_o act_v against_o his_o precept_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o reveal_v or_o manifest_v that_o supplication_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o tender_v to_o these_o bless_a spirit_n this_o forbid_a worship_n must_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o that_o knowledge_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n to_o conclude_v if_o this_o invocation_n be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o god_n honour_n it_o may_v be_v well_o presume_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o it_o for_o they_o neither_o want_v knowledge_n to_o perceive_v the_o benefit_n or_o love_v sufficient_a to_o engage_v they_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o last_o 420._o p._n 420._o whereas_o t._n g._n object_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n upon_o address_n make_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a or_o idololatrical_a to_o desire_v their_o intercession_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o which_o the_o romanist_n much_o triumph_n but_o it_o be_v only_o what_o their_o brother_n donatist_n have_v urge_v long_o before_o epistolam_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecc._n contra_fw-la petâ—liani_n donatistae_fw-la epistolam_fw-la and_o what_o st._n austin_n have_v admirable_o answer_v and_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o translation_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o former_o be_v use_v by_o the_o donatist_n in_o confirmation_n of_o their_o schism_n for_o thus_o st._n austin_n propound_v their_o objection_n k._n objection_n non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—a_fw-la hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la collega_n meus_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la collegae_fw-la mei_fw-la aut_fw-la illi_fw-la episcepi_fw-la vel_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la laici_fw-la nosiri_fw-la aut_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la mirabilia_fw-la fecit_fw-la donatus_n vel_fw-la pontius_n velquilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la memorias_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la orant_fw-la &_o exaudiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ibi_fw-la contingunt_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la frater_fw-la noster_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la seror_fw-la nostra_fw-la tale_n visum_fw-la vigilans_fw-la vidit_fw-la vel_fw-la tale_n visun_fw-it dormiens_fw-la somniavit_fw-la removeantur_fw-la isâ—a_fw-la vel_fw-la figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la vel_fw-la portenta_fw-la fall_n icium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la mira_fw-la sunt_fw-la facta_fw-la magis_fw-la cavere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la dixisset_fw-la dominus_fw-la quesdum_fw-la futuros_fw-la esse_fw-la falleces_fw-la qui_fw-la nonnuâ—la_fw-la signa_fw-la faciendo_fw-la etiam_fw-la electos_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n fallerent_fw-la adjecit_fw-la uchementer_fw-la commendans_fw-la &_o dit_fw-fr ecce_fw-la praedixi_fw-la vebis_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o aposiclus_n admenens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la autem_fw-la manife_a decet_fw-la
the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o like_a and_o be_v sufficient_o ward_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o assault_n by_o be_v tell_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v usher_v in_o with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o second_o what_o austin_n say_v unto_o the_o donatist_n we_o also_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v we_o your_o scripture_n for_o this_o invocation_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la firmamenta_fw-la the_o three_o particular_a contain_v in_o this_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v forewarn_v we_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n this_o doctrine_n of_o damon_n shall_v prevail_v which_o doctrine_n both_o the_o ingenious_a mr._n mede_n and_o a._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adv_fw-la antidico_fw-la marionitas_fw-la haer._n 78._o §._o 23._o a._n epiphanius_n do_v well_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v the_o spirit_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o by_o the_o pertinency_n of_o this_o sense_n unto_o st._n augustine_n present_a subject_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o conjecture_v that_o he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n st._n augustine_n second_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v as_o follow_v l_o follow_v porrò_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la in_o hereticorum_fw-la memoriis_fw-la orans_fw-la exauditur_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la loci_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la merito_fw-la desiderii_fw-la svi_fw-la recipit_fw-la sive_fw-la matum_fw-la sive_fw-la bonum_fw-la nun_n legimus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la exauditos_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la montium_fw-la judaeae_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la excelsa_fw-la ità _fw-la displicebant_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la everterent_fw-la crâ—lparentur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la everterent_fw-la laudarentur_fw-la unde_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la magis_fw-la valere_fw-la peâ—entiâ—_n assectium_fw-la â—u_n â—m_n petitioâ—is_fw-la locum_fw-la ib._n p._n 116._o col._n 2._o k._n l_o moreover_o if_o any_o person_n pray_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o heretic_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o place_n but_o of_o his_o own_o desire_n that_o he_o receive_v any_o good_a doo_n we_o not_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o hearken_v to_o many_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o pray_v in_o the_o high_a place_n although_o those_o place_n so_o displease_v he_o that_o he_o rebuke_v those_o king_n that_o suffer_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o supplicant_n be_v more_o prevail_a than_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o according_o we_o say_v that_o if_o any_o person_n pray_v to_o these_o saint_n be_v hear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o prayer_n consider_v as_o direct_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o pray_v in_o those_o high_a place_n or_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o memorial_n of_o heretic_n because_o that_o they_o who_o pray_v there_o be_v sometime_o hear_v so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v because_o of_o some_o few_o instance_n that_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o pray_v have_v receive_v the_o desire_a blessing_n three_o say_v st._n austin_n l.m._n austin_n de_fw-fr visis_fw-la autem_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la legunt_fw-la quae_fw-la scriâ—ta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la satanas_fw-la se_fw-la transfigurat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la multos_fw-la seduxerunt_fw-la somnia_fw-la sva_fw-la audiant_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la narrant_fw-la pagani_fw-la de_fw-la templis_fw-la &_o diis_fw-la suis_fw-la mirabiliâ—er_fw-la vel_fw-la facta_fw-la vel_fw-la visa_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dii_o gentium_fw-la baemonia_n exaudiuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la multi_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la modis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la christâ—â—ani_fw-la catholici_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o pagant_a &_o judaei_n &_o haeretici_fw-la variis_fw-la errorâ—lus_fw-la &_o superstiâ—ionibus_fw-la dediti_fw-la exaudiuntur_fw-la autem_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la seductoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la permitâ—antur_fw-la deo_fw-la subliâ—iter_fw-la aâ—que_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la judieante_fw-la quid_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la malitiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la solatium_fw-la miseriae_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la monitionem_fw-la quaerendae_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ib_a f._n b._n col._n 2._o l.m._n let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o pagan_n tell_v of_o the_o wonder_v do_v by_o their_o god_n and_o at_o their_o temple_n and_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v but_o daemon_n and_o therefore_o many_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n may_v many_o way_n be_v hear_v either_o by_o those_o seduce_a spirit_n which_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o with_o god_n permission_n or_o else_o by_o god_n himself_o either_o for_o castigation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n or_o comfort_n of_o their_o misery_n or_o in_o admonition_n of_o they_o to_o pursue_v eternal_a safety_n which_o answer_v also_o do_v suggest_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o paegan_n as_o well_o as_o it_o well_o serve_v the_o donatist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n and_o prove_v as_o much_o their_o invocation_n of_o daemon_n to_o be_v lawful_a as_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o 8._o as_o quibusdam_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o miraculis_fw-la &_o oraculis_fw-la fidem_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la operatur_fw-la apol._n c._n 21._o §._o 8._o tertullian_n say_v by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o oracle_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v repute_v go_n 20._o go_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—om_n 6._o p_o 375_o l._n 20._o they_o often_o by_o their_o skill_n have_v cure_v disease_n and_o restore_v to_o health_n those_o that_o be_v sick_a what_o shall_v we_o partake_v therefore_o with_o they_o in_o their_o iniquity_n god_n forbid_v so_o chrysostome_n 2._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n praepar_fw-la evang._n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o the_o wicked_a daemon_n say_v eusebius_n counterfeit_v by_o work_v many_o miracle_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v decease_v and_o thence_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a service_n 28._o service_n frustra_fw-la tantum_fw-la arrogas_fw-la christo_fw-la cum_fw-la saepe_fw-la alios_fw-la sciamus_fw-la &_o scierimus_fw-la deos_fw-la &_o laborantibus_fw-la plurimis_fw-la dedisse_fw-la medicinas_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la morbos_fw-la valetudiâ—ésque_fw-la cuirass_n arnobius_n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o in_o vain_a say_v they_o you_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n for_o we_o have_v often_o know_v that_o other_o god_n have_v give_v medicine_n to_o and_o heal_v the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o moreover_o these_o benefit_n they_o still_o pretend_v to_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o supplication_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o they_o 416._o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la orig._n l_o 8._o p._n 407._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 416._o how_o many_o say_v celsus_n be_v trouble_v that_o they_o have_v no_o child_n have_v by_o they_o enjoy_v their_o wish_n how_o many_o be_v maim_v in_o their_o body_n have_v be_v heal_v by_o they_o hence_o say_v 7._o say_v daut_fw-fr cautelam_fw-la periculi_fw-la mâ—rbâ—s_fw-la medelam_fw-la spem_fw-la afflictis_fw-la opeâ—â—_n mâ—seris_fw-la sâ—latium_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la laboribus_fw-la levameâ—um_fw-la minur_n p._n 7._o cecilius_n they_o give_v we_o caution_n in_o danger_n and_o medicine_n in_o disease_n hope_v to_o the_o afflict_a help_v to_o the_o miserable_a comfort_n in_o calamity_n ease_n from_o labour_n 2._o this_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o serve_v the_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o what_o philostorgius_n record_v of_o 14._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philost_n hist_o eccl._n l_o 2._o §._o 8._o p._n 14._o agapetus_n one_o of_o his_o fellow_n heretic_n that_o he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o theophilus_n another_o of_o his_o brother_n arrian_n 27._o arrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la l._n 3._o §_o 4._o p._n 27._o that_o his_o wonder_n be_v so_o great_a and_o such_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o to_o constrain_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o silence_n all_o their_o contradiction_n last_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o although_o austin_n shall_v have_v relate_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o person_n heal_v by_o supplication_n tender_v to_o the_o saint_n we_o can_v thence_o infer_v as_o t._n g._n do_v that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o commend_v they_o or_o do_v relate_v they_o as_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n chap._n viii_o the_o content_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o protestant_n because_o they_o do_v assert_v
that_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o intercessor_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sect._n 1_o and_o this_o assertion_n they_o prove_v 1._o because_o god_n only_o can_v be_v call_v good_a 2._o because_o he_o only_o can_v answer_v our_o petition_n ibid._n 2._o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o by_o address_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o distraction_n from_o god_n and_o of_o desert_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sect._n 2._o 3._o that_o to_o pray_v unto_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n or_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o it_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o sect._n 3._o 4._o they_o hence_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o they_o sect._n 4._o 5._o because_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o inferior_a heathen_a daemon_n be_v by_o the_o father_n censure_v as_o idolatry_n and_o there_o be_v no_o desparity_n betwixt_o the_o invocation_n of_o those_o daemon_n and_o that_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n which_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sufficient_a to_o acquit_v the_o papist_n from_o that_o gild_n if_o it_o be_v due_o charge_v on_o the_o heathen_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o supplication_n tender_v to_o inferior_a daemon_n sect._n 5._o 6._o the_o father_n dispute_n against_o the_o heathen_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o perfect_o destroy_v this_o practice_n and_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n sect._n 6._o 7._o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n without_o exception_n of_o martyr_n or_o apostle_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 8._o because_o the_o father_n give_v no_o rule_n touch_v the_o canonise_a of_o the_o saint_n depart_v ibid._n to_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v now_o add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v express_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v only_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n assert_v this_o without_o those_o limitation_n and_o distinction_n which_o be_v now_o use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o very_a same_o enducement_n and_o motive_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n moreover_o in_o their_o conflict_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o use_v those_o very_a weapon_n wherewith_o we_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v pronounce_v that_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o that_o church_n contend_v for_o to_o be_v the_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o first_o the_o father_n do_v assert_v that_o prayer_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n and_o by_o no_o other_o intercessor_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o celsus_n have_v pronounce_v that_o 394._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 8._o p._n 394._o heathen_a daemon_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o thence_o infer_v we_o shall_v entreat_v their_o favour_n origen_n reply_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o those_o daemon_n be_v wicked_a spirit_n can_v not_o belong_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o this_o advice_n of_o 395._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n contra_fw-la cell_n lib._n 8._o p._n 395._o celsus_n to_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o reject_v and_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v by_o christian_n because_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o solicit_v any_o other_o than_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n to_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o in_o two_o catena_n both_o publish_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 5._o of_o nicet_fw-la caten_v in_o psal_n 5._o rome_n we_o have_v this_o free_a confession_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o psalmist_n utter_v this_o expression_n attend_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o petition_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o pray_v because_o 53._o because_o oraâ—io_fw-la enim_fw-la soâ—_n deo_fw-la â—ffâ—rtur_fw-la aurea_fw-la catena_n in_o 50._o psal_n edit_fw-la venâ—t_fw-la anno_fw-la 1569._o pag._n 53._o petition_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o that_o question_n of_o st._n austin_n 5._o austin_n cui_fw-la alteri_fw-la praeter_fw-la te_fw-la clamabo_fw-la aug._n confess_v lib._n 1._o cap_n 5._o to_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o cry_v but_o unto_o thou_o and_o that_o expression_n of_o creatione_fw-la of_o l._n de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la dracontius_n esse_fw-la nihil_fw-la prorsus_fw-la se_fw-la praeter_fw-la ubique_fw-la rogandum_fw-la that_o nothing_o beside_o god_n shall_v be_v invoke_v and_o this_o assert_v on_o they_o do_v not_o bare_o offer_v but_o also_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o pregnant_a argument_n as_o first_o he_o only_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o because_o he_o only_o can_v be_v call_v good_a 721._o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alexand_n strom._n l._n 7._o p._n 721._o since_o god_n alone_o be_v good_a say_v clemens_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v solicit_v he_o alone_o for_o the_o donation_n and_o continuance_n of_o good_a thing_n 2._o because_o god_n only_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o at_o hand_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o wherever_o we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n say_v 239._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orig._n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o origen_n have_v that_o god_n with_o we_o and_o nigh_o at_o hand_n who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v speak_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o intercession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o father_n hold_v both_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v intelligible_a creature_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n assert_n that_o 238._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la pag._n 238._o they_o do_v offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o from_o this_o very_a argument_n conclude_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o conceive_v they_o as_o fit_v and_o able_a to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n as_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v to_o any_o who_o themselves_o proper_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o 2._o he_o add_v ib._n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n id_fw-la ib._n if_o any_o christian_a be_v not_o sufficient_a immediate_o to_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v he_o address_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o address_n to_o be_v prefer_v either_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o to_o the_o b._n virgin_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o he_o add_v that_o put_v the_o 239._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n p._n 239._o case_n that_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v heavenly_a angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o this_o but_o he_o who_o messenger_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v where_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o he_o insensible_o slide_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pray_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o adore_v whence_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o father_n it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o person_n and_o to_o adore_v that_o person_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v invocate_v which_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v last_o it_o be_v evident_a his_o reason_n will_v hold_v good_a as_o well_o against_o address_n make_v to_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n they_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o omnipresent_v 3._o they_o say_v he_o only_o must_v be_v pray_v unto_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v every_o where_o let_v we_o consider_v say_v 8._o say_v de_fw-fr orat._n c._n 1._o sect._n 8._o tertullian_n the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o injunction_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a whereby_o he_o both_o require_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n confide_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a both_o hear_v and_o see_v under_o our_o roof_n and_o in_o our_o secret_a place_n and_o also_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v modest_a so_o that_o we_o offer_v our_o religion_n unto_o he_o alone_o who_o we_o be_v confident_a do_v
see_v and_o hear_v we_o every_o where_fw-mi and_o chrysostom_n upon_o the_o same_o expression_n find_v fault_n with_o those_o that_o pray_v aloud_o and_o bid_v we_o imitate_v the_o hymn_n and_o melody_n of_o holy_a angel_n who_o pray_v with_o we_o although_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o say_v he_o 137._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom._n 2._o homil._n in_o matt._n 19_o pag._n 137._o thou_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n omnipresent_v to_o he_o that_o hear_v before_o thou_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o understand_v what_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o utter_v 4._o because_o he_o only_o can_v answer_v our_o petition_n and_o from_o he_o only_o can_v we_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v 3._o desire_v precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la proomnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domun_fw-la tutam_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la orare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la i_o scio_fw-la consequnturum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la praestat_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la cvi_fw-la impetrare_fw-la debetur_fw-la famulus_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la solum_fw-la observo_fw-la tertul._n apol._n c._n 30._o sect._n 2_o 3._o we_o beg_v for_o all_o our_o emperor_n long_a life_n safe_a empire_n valiant_a army_n a_o faithful_a senate_n a_o honest_a people_n and_o a_o quiet_a world_n and_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n or_o emperor_n can_v wish_v so_o tertullian_n and_o then_o he_o add_v these_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o he_o of_o who_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v obtain_v they_o because_o both_o it_o be_v he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o i_o be_o be_v to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v request_v be_v his_o servant_n who_o observe_v he_o alone_o from_o all_o which_o saying_n it_o be_v evident_a these_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o only_o think_v as_o we_o now_o do_v that_o all_o our_o intercession_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o these_o very_a reason_n we_o allege_v viz._n that_o he_o alone_o be_v omnipresent_v that_o he_o alone_o discern_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v the_o blessing_n which_o we_o want_v and_o pray_v for_o 2_o the_o father_n do_v affirm_v that_o by_o address_v a_o petition_n to_o a_o martyr_n saint_n or_o angel_n we_o become_v guilty_a of_o distraction_n from_o god_n and_o of_o desert_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 135._o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o pag._n 135._o we_o can_v be_v induce_v say_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o worship_v any_o other_o person_n where_o first_o it_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v note_v that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o polycarp_n alteri_fw-la cviquam_fw-la orationis_fw-la precem_fw-la impendere_fw-la we_o can_v pray_v to_o any_o other_o 27._o act._n polyc_a in_o append_v ignat_fw-la usser_n p._n 27._o and_o what_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o if_o the_o christian_n can_v obtain_v the_o martyr_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d desert_v christ_n they_o will_v begin_v to_o worship_v he_o be_v by_o the_o metaphra_v thus_o render_v huic_fw-la fundenda_fw-la esset_fw-la oratio_fw-la singulorum_fw-la they_o will_v all_o pray_v unto_o he_o now_o see_v this_o translation_n be_v of_o such_o credit_n in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o their_o assembly_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o church_n do_v ancient_o conceive_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v deny_v that_o any_o genuine_a christian_n will_v pray_v to_o any_o saint_n depart_v 2._o that_o to_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o a_o martyr_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o saviour_n and_o 3._o that_o to_o pray_v to_o and_o afford_v religious_a worship_n to_o a_o martyr_n be_v the_o same_o and_o 4._o that_o we_o must_v only_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o only_o must_v be_v worship_v second_o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n we_o can_v worship_v any_o other_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o worship_v but_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o high_o love_v for_o their_o exceed_a great_a affection_n to_o their_o own_o king_n and_o master_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v inform_v they_o of_o a_o better_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v affect_v they_o viz._n as_o be_v intercessor_n and_o mediator_n for_o and_o patron_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o procurer_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o they_o she_o can_v have_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v ignorant_o do_v to_o comprehend_v that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o decease_a martyr_n in_o this_o one_o expression_n we_o love_v they_o worthy_o for_o if_o the_o veneration_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v nay_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o very_a ash_n have_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o practise_v as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o *_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8._o part._n 3._o c._n 2._o sect._n 8._o it_o may_v be_v well_o admire_v that_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o daily_o practise_v say_v they_o this_o veneration_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shall_v without_o distinction_n appropriate_v all_o worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o comprehend_v the_o service_n they_o perform_v to_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o a_o word_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o import_n the_o veneration_n which_o they_o daily_o practise_v 2._o observe_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n why_o they_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o other_o viz._n because_o they_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o any_o worship_n have_v be_v then_o pay_v to_o martyr_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n depart_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o stupid_a than_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o hear_v they_o speak_v thus_o 11._o thus_o tantum_n abest_fw-la ut_fw-la sanctis_fw-la invocandis_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la minuacur_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la maximè_fw-la augeatur_fw-la cat._n rom._n part_n 3._o c._n 2._o sect._n 11._o we_o worship_v saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o far_o do_v they_o esteem_v that_o honour_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o he_o from_o be_v any_o prejudice_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n 3._o observe_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o jew_n urge_v to_o move_v the_o proconsul_n to_o retain_v the_o body_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o christian_n can_v obtain_v it_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v they_o will_v leave_v christ_n and_o worship_n polycarp_n the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o christian_n practise_v in_o this_o case_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o numerous_a apostate_n who_o daily_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o of_o that_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o come_v to_o their_o assembly_n have_v then_o the_o christian_n worship_v other_o martyr_n with_o christ_n and_o have_v they_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o honour_n can_v this_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n with_o any_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v quit_v jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v worship_v polycarp_n must_v they_o not_o rather_o have_v object_v that_o with_o christ_n they_o will_v worship_v polycarp_n which_o since_o they_o do_v not_o we_o may_v well_o suspect_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v they_o no_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v athanasius_n discourse_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a defend_v the_o lad_n which_o by_o the_o arian_n be_v urge_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o invocation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v to_o creature_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n declare_v that_o jacob_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o create_a angel_n 1._o because_o he_o join_v the_o angel_n with_o god_n and_o say_v 260._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o roman_a catholic_n do_v practice_v but_o if_o instead_o of_o speak_v to_o this_o one_o case_n of_o supplication_n you_o will_v let_v i_o wander_v through_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o those_o daemon_n than_o i_o have_v three_o disparity_n to_o offer_v this_o be_v the_o twig_n the_o poor_a man_n catch_v hold_v of_o to_o save_v both_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n from_o sink_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o disparity_n which_o he_o have_v represent_v betwixt_o that_o honour_n which_o they_o give_v to_o saint_n and_o what_o the_o heathen_a do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o inferior_a daemon_n be_v not_o only_o horrible_o impertinent_a but_o also_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o reassume_v of_o his_o head_n of_o difference_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o address_v ourselves_o for_o their_o prayer_n 351._o t._n g._n pag._n 351._o be_v not_o devil_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n but_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o st._n austin_n manifest_o do_v assert_v 23._o dec._n d._n l._n 9_o c._n 23._o that_o either_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o platonist_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la do_v assert_v the_o same_o of_o their_o good_a daemon_n which_o we_o do_v of_o the_o bless_a angel_n that_o there_o be_v also_o no_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o and_o christian_n touch_v these_o bless_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o this_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v daemon_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v they_o or_o angel_n as_o the_o christian_n call_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o platonist_n good_a daemon_n to_o be_v devil_n or_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o t._n g._n suggest_v 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o their_o write_n that_o other_o heathen_n have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v of_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o they_o distinguish_v they_o into_o such_o spirit_n as_o 50._o as_o verum_fw-la haec_fw-la omnis_fw-la distributio_fw-la corum_fw-la daemonum_n fait_fw-fr qui_fw-fr quondam_a in_fw-la corpore_fw-la bumano_fw-la fuere_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la posteriore_fw-la numero_fw-la praestantiori_fw-la long_o dignitate_fw-la superius_fw-la aliud_fw-la angustiusque_fw-la genus_fw-la daemonum_n qui_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la corporis_fw-la compedibus_fw-la &_o nexibus_fw-la liberi_fw-la apuleius_n l._n de_fw-la deo_fw-la socratis_n p._n 50._o be_v by_o death_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o never_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o hence_o that_o law_n of_o the_o old_a romanist_n 2._o romanist_n divos_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la coeloste_n semper_fw-la habiti_fw-la colunto_fw-la &_o ollos_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la merita_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la cic._n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la l._n 2._o let_v they_o be_v worship_v who_o have_v always_o live_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o merit_n have_v advance_v they_o to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o same_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o that_o worship_n give_v viz._n their_o merit_n or_o as_o trismegistus_n have_v it_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o life_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o apprehension_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v so_o confident_o assert_v that_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n provide_v the_o material_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v bread_n because_o they_o apprehend_v what_o be_v bread_n not_o to_o be_v there_o but_o christ_n can_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o heathen_n because_o when_o they_o perform_v their_o worship_n to_o a_o image_n in_o who_o these_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v present_a they_o apprehend_v no_o evil_a spirit_n to_o be_v there_o but_o only_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n and_o bless_a daemon_n 2._o their_o office_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o supreme_a god_n of_o what_o he_o know_v but_o to_o be_v joint_a petitioner_n with_o we_o answ_n admit_v all_o this_o the_o father_n do_v express_o hold_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o 2._o let_v i_o crave_v leave_n of_o good_a st._n augustine_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o platonist_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n or_o that_o he_o need_v daemon_n or_o any_o other_o spirit_n to_o inform_v he_o of_o our_o word_n thought_n or_o action_n st._n augustine_n i_o confess_v infer_v this_o doctrine_n from_o what_o they_o do_v assert_v but_o that_o they_o constant_o profess_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n 4._o sun_n theolog._n dogm_n tom_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 4._o petavius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o plato_n be_v spend_v in_o prove_v that_o god_n want_v neither_o power_n will_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o make_v his_o providence_n concern_v about_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o express_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o god_n discern_v know_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o our_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v perceive_v can_v be_v conceal_v from_o they_o this_o say_v interpretatione_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 10._o the_o leg_n p._n 955._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammonius_n comment_fw-fr ad_fw-la librum_fw-la aristotelis_fw-la de_fw-la interpretatione_n plotinus_n and_o ammonius_n must_v be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o any_o manner_n do_v by_o they_o moreover_o the_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n enn._n 5._o l._n 9_o c._n 5_o vid._n petavium_n t._n 1._o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o platonist_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o from_o no_o other_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v require_v but_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n particular_o both_o platonist_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n hence_o 83._o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d laertius_n in_o vit_fw-mi thaletis_n p._n 24_o nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la clausum_fw-la est_fw-la interest_n animus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o cogitationibus_fw-la intervenit_fw-la senec_n ep._n 83._o thales_n be_v ask_v whether_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v conceal_v from_o god_n he_o answer_v no_o nor_o yet_o our_o thought_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n faith_n seneca_n he_o be_v both_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n whence_o he_o exhort_v we_o so_o to_o live_v as_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o to_o think_v as_o have_v one_o who_o look_v into_o our_o breast_n 1._o breast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d xenophon_n memorab_n l._n 1._o the_o god_n say_v socrates_n know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v do_v and_o which_o in_o silence_n we_o consult_v 13._o consult_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n antonini_n l._n 12._o sect._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 11._o sect._n 13._o god_n see_v all_o mind_n say_v antoninus_n devest_v of_o those_o bark_n and_o material_a vessel_n that_o contain_v they_o for_o with_o his_o mind_n alone_o he_o reach_v all_o those_o mind_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o be_v lodge_v in_o they_o whence_o he_o exhort_v we_o so_o to_o be_v 14._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epict_n dissert_v l._n 2._o c._n 14._o affect_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o that_o the_o god_n may_v see_v that_o nothing_o do_v trouble_v or_o disgust_v we_o vindict_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n de_fw-fr tarditate_fw-la divin_fw-fr vindict_v this_o we_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v say_v epictetus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o providence_n do_v reach_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o what_o we_o do_v but_o what_o we_o think_v can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n say_v plutarch_n to_o perceive_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n he_o therefore_o know_v the_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v but_o little_a of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o t._n g._n be_v scandalous_o ignorant_a if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o scandalous_o wicked_a if_o know_v this_o he_o venture_v to_o declare_v the_o contrary_n 3._o we_o say_v t._n g._n do_v not_o procure_v or_o buy_v this_o favour_n of_o they_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o answ_n true_a but_o than_o you_o offer_v up_o your_o prayer_n unto_o they_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o best_a and_o high_a sacrifice_n
as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o prop._n 4._o corol._n 1._o 2._o as_o roman_a catholic_n do_v pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v and_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o they_o vain_o do_v conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o heathen_n offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o inferior_a daemon_n because_o they_o vain_o do_v conceive_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o high_a god_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o daemon_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v creature_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o what_o st._n austin_n do_v assert_v concern_v they_o viz._n 19_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 10._o c._n 19_o that_o they_o conceive_v these_o visible_a sacrifice_n may_v agree_v to_o lesser_a god_n but_o that_o to_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o great_a and_o the_o better_a god_n invisible_a great_a and_o better_a sacrifice_n do_v agree_v viz._n the_o duty_n of_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o a_o good_a will_n i_o grant_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o apprehension_n but_o if_o the_o romanist_n can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n although_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n shall_v be_v bread_n because_o they_o do_v conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o why_o shall_v the_o heathen_n be_v deem_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o this_o particular_a although_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o confer_v upon_o the_o creature_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n see_v they_o also_o do_v conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o as_o dr._n taylor_n argue_v in_o behalf_n of_o they_o if_o these_o heathen_n think_v this_o act_n of_o worship_n proper_a to_o god_n they_o who_o command_v we_o not_o to_o exceed_v in_o pay_v honour_n to_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o do_v of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o soul_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v idololatrical_a last_o the_o doctor_n say_v 145._o p._n 145._o the_o wise_a heathen_n acknowledge_v one_o god_n not_o jupiter_n of_o crect_n but_o the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o men._n 350._o p._n 350._o to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_n that_o origen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n be_v a_o devil_n but_o if_o origen_n speak_v this_o of_o jupiter_n of_o crect_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o the_o philosopher_n supreme_a god_n which_o t._n g._n never_o offer_n to_o assert_v he_o do_v 7._o de_fw-fr theol._n gent._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o what_o can_v be_v more_o impertinent_a the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la have_v meet_v with_o some_o as_o ignorant_a as_o t._n g._n who_o think_v that_o the_o philosopher_n god_n be_v not_o the_o true_a jehovah_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o what_o will_v these_o person_n say_v to_o bless_a paul_n who_o call_v jupiter_n god_n what_o do_v he_o understand_v that_o jupiter_n who_o be_v so_o infamous_a for_o his_o adultery_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n he_o with_o the_o philosopher_n do_v understand_v that_o infinite_a mind_n that_o run_v through_o all_o thing_n why_o else_o do_v he_o approve_v that_o say_n of_o aratus_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n why_o do_v he_o manifest_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o true_a god_n which_o aratus_n speak_v of_o jupiter_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o verse_n with_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v his_o offspring_n who_o the_o wise_a heathen_n understand_v by_o jupiter_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n when_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n 17._o act_n 17._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o manifest_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o athenian_n worship_v that_o very_a deity_n of_o which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v viz._n god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o thing_n say_v he_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o know_v god_n 1.20_o rom._n 1.20_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n shall_v manifest_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o god_n beside_o himself_o 17._o himself_o veteres_n cum_fw-la adversus_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultores_fw-la christianam_fw-la causam_fw-la agunt_fw-la insignium_fw-la poetarum_fw-la ac_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la necnon_fw-la sibyllarum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la referunt_fw-la quae_fw-la unicum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la autem_fw-la illos_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la ascivit_fw-la mentitos_fw-la &_o inane_n esse_fw-la praedicant_fw-la petav_n t._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 17._o petavius_n can_v have_v inform_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o apology_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o laugh_v at_o those_o vain_a fictitious_a deity_n the_o vulgar_a worship_v but_o 2._o the_o god_n who_o we_o adore_v say_v t._n g._n be_v not_o that_o wise_a father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v so_o high_a as_o not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o but_o the_o true_a and_o immortal_a god_n who_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o utter_v they_o answ_n this_o also_o do_v the_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o we_o have_v large_o prove_v svi_fw-la prove_v quisquis_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la totus_fw-la visus_fw-la totus_fw-la auditus_fw-la totus_fw-la animae_fw-la totus_fw-la animi_fw-la totus_fw-la svi_fw-la let_v god_n be_v what_o he_o will_v say_v pliny_n he_o must_v be_v all_o sense_n all_o eye_n all_o hear_n 30._o hear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la lipsii_n physiol_n stoicorum_fw-la l._n 1._o dissert_v 6._o p._n 30._o he_o must_v be_v deem_v say_v hypocrates_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v of_o this_o we_o have_v innumerable_a evidence_n in_o lipsius_n physiol_n stoic_n l._n 1._o dissert_n 6._o xi_o petau._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 4._o cap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o l._n 8._o c._n 4._o sec_fw-la 6._o and_o gataker_n in_o antoninum_fw-la l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o l._n 6._o sec_fw-la 13._o l._n 12._o sec_fw-la 2._o to_o this_o convince_a evidence_n of_o dr._n st._n that_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n decease_v be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o add_v these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o that_o lactantius_n and_o other_o dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o perfect_o destroy_v this_o practice_n and_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o can_v never_o without_o the_o high_a folly_n be_v allege_v by_o those_o who_o do_v approve_v either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o rome_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ipsa_fw-la simulachra_fw-la quae_fw-la aut_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la aut_fw-la absentium_fw-la monimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la deos_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la numero_fw-la reponemus_fw-la si_fw-mi in_o absentium_fw-la colendi_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la vident_fw-la quae_fw-la facimus_fw-la nec_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la precamur_fw-la si_fw-mi antem_fw-la diâ—_n absentes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la â—qus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la divini_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quacunque_fw-la mundi_fw-la parte_fw-la fuerint_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o audiunt_fw-la universa_fw-la supervacua_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la simulachra_fw-la illis_fw-la ubique_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la cum_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la audientum_fw-la nomina_fw-la precibus_fw-la advocare_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la erroris_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la volunt_fw-la simulacra_fw-la what_o mean_v their_o image_n say_v he_o which_o either_o be_v the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o absent_a person_n for_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v these_o similitude_n invent_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v who_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o which_o of_o these_o two_o order_n will_v you_o place_v your_o god_n if_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v any_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o worship_v they_o if_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o absent_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v if_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v what_o we_o do_v nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n where_o note_n that_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a as_o a_o unquestionable_a thing_n that_o person_n absent_a can_v neither_o hear_v our_o prayer_n nor_o see_v our_o action_n let_v i_o then_o
ask_v t._n g._n what_o mean_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o absent_a person_n in_o what_o order_n will_v you_o place_v your_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o in_o the_o number_n of_o dead_a man_n why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o worship_v they_o if_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o absent_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v since_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v our_o action_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n what_o i_o have_v thus_o retort_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o like_a practice_n have_v then_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v with_o like_a evidence_n return_v upon_o lactantius_n tertullian_n tell_v the_o heathen_n that_o by_o allow_v many_o god_n 10._o god_n cum_fw-la alii_fw-la alios_fw-la deos_fw-la colitis_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la colitis_fw-la utique_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la praelatio_fw-la alterius_fw-la sine_fw-la alterius_fw-la contumelia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nec_fw-la ulla_fw-la electio_fw-la non_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la componitur_fw-la qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr pluribus_fw-la suscipit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la suscipit_fw-la despexit_fw-la sed_fw-la tot_fw-la ac_fw-la tanti_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la jam_fw-la ergo_fw-la tunc_fw-la primo_fw-la contempsistis_fw-la non_fw-la veriti_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ita_fw-la instituere_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la coli_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la nationes_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o they_o do_v affront_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n for_o the_o prelation_n of_o any_o one_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o argument_n do_v equal_o impugn_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o many_o of_o their_o saint_n who_o in_o some_o country_n be_v worship_v more_o than_o christ_n himself_o be_v scarce_o know_v in_o other_o 2._o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v except_v neither_o apostle_n martyr_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostome_n say_v 999._o say_v chrysost_n tom._n 6._o p._n 998_o 999._o we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o who_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n our_o forefather_n father_n patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n preacher_n evangelist_n martyr_n confessor_n religious_a person_n and_o every_o spirit_n perfect_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o especial_o for_o our_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a most_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o virgin_n mary_n remember_v all_o they_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o to_o rest_v where_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n preside_v the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o st._n mark_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n speak_v thus_o a._n thus_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la gr._n lat._n tom._n 2._o p._n 35._o a._n lord_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o these_o to_o rest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o thy_o saint_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n confer_v on_o they_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v which_o be_v a_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v not_o invoke_v the_o bless_a virgin_n or_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n depart_v this_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o as_o 41._o as_o cum_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la dicat_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la quod_fw-la injuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n innocent_n iii_o p._n r._n decret_a l._n 3._o the_o celeb_n miss_n do_fw-mi 41._o pope_n innocent_n declare_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o pray_v for_o any_o martyr_n do_v offer_v a_o affront_n unto_o that_o martyr_n nay_o even_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n favour_n to_o who_o we_o therefore_o pray_v because_o we_o think_v their_o merit_n and_o their_o interest_n with_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v prevail_v by_o virtue_n of_o they_o for_o all_o the_o blessing_n they_o can_v ask_v for_o other_o 3._o the_o heathen_n do_v object_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o put_v up_o supplication_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o birth_n and_o ignominious_a death_n they_o own_v 26._o own_v inique_fw-la non_fw-la scis_fw-la quem_fw-la invocas_fw-la hominem_fw-la quendam_fw-la factum_fw-la sub_fw-la cu_v à _fw-la pontii_fw-la pilati_n punitum_fw-la in_o act._n andr._n apud_fw-la bar._n a._n d._n 290._o §._o 26._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v say_v maximus_n unto_o andronicus_n the_o martyr_n that_o he_o who_o thou_o invoke_v be_v a_o man_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o in_o arnobius_n the_o heathen_a thus_o dispute_v 20._o dispute_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la inquit_fw-la idcirco_fw-la dii_fw-la vobis_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la omnipâ—lentem_fw-la colatis_fw-la deum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominem_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la personis_fw-la infane_a est_fw-la vilibus_fw-la crucis_fw-la supplicio_fw-la interemptum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la contenditis_fw-la &_o superesse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la creditis_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la adâ—â—atis_fw-la arnobii_n adversus_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 20._o you_o christian_n do_v adore_v with_o daily_a supplication_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v both_o bear_v a_o man_n and_o suffer_v a_o ignominious_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n put_v up_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v not_o the_o heathen_n great_a reason_n to_o object_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o supplication_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n and_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n this_o custom_n do_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o begin_v in_o panegyrical_a oration_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o man_n present_v with_o they_o eunapius_n present_o cry_v out_o 65._o eunap_n in_o aedesso_n p._n 65._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o call_v their_o martyr_n minister_n and_o legate_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o object_v by_o porphyry_n or_o celsus_n or_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o their_o objection_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o practice_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o this_o will_v be_v far_a evident_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o have_v no_o rule_n prescribe_v for_o the_o canonise_a of_o any_o saint_n depart_v or_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o custom_n till_o the_o seven_o century_n for_o since_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o worship_v damn_a spirit_n next_o to_o god_n see_v to_o celebrate_v their_o praise_n and_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o example_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o absurd_a a_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n say_v sed._n say_v nisi_fw-la judicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la certi_fw-la sancti_fw-la proponerentur_fw-la colendi_fw-la facile_a fieri_fw-la posset_n ut_fw-la populus_fw-la saepe_fw-la â—rraret_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la pro_fw-la beaâ—is_n coleret_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-fr sanct._n beat_n c._n 7._o §._o sed._n bellarmine_n that_o easy_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o canonization_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o they_o who_o never_o take_v the_o care_n to_o practice_v it_o do_v not_o allow_v that_o worship_n which_o make_v its_o observation_n necessary_a chap._n ix_o the_o content_n general_a head_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o t._n g._n from_o ancient_a father_n 1._o that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n do_v more_o unquestionable_o practice_v and_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v since_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n v.g._n they_o practise_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n they_o approve_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n sect._n 1_o they_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o righteous_a do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n sect._n 3_o second_o that_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o do_v many_o of_o they_o in_o word_n more_o clear_a and_o writing_n more_o authentic_a deny_v or_o disapprove_v this_o practice_n sect._n 2._o three_o many_o of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n beld_v doctrine_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o practice_n sect._n 3._o viz._n that_o saint_n do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n ibid._n second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o understand_v our_o word_n direct_v to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a
unbaptised_a infant_n can_v have_v it_o the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n be_v these_o 4._o these_o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la ejus_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la vestra_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la asserit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la parvulos_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praemiis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratia_n posse_fw-la donari_fw-la perfatuum_fw-la est_fw-la risi_fw-la enim_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la august_n contr_n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n l._n 2._o c_o 4._o whereas_o your_o brotherhood_n assert_n that_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o 624._o they_o hinc_fw-la constat_fw-la inncoentii_fw-la primi_fw-la sentententia_fw-la quae_fw-la 600_o circiter_fw-la annos_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la viguit_fw-la quamque_fw-la augusitnus_fw-la sectatus_fw-la est_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la etiam_fw-la infantibus_fw-la neceâ—sarium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la council_n tom._n 1._o part_n 4._o p._n 624._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a say_v binius_fw-la that_o this_o be_v pope_n innocent_n opinion_n which_o also_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 600_o year_n viz._n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n and_o what_o he_o thus_o confess_v be_v make_v good_a by_o *_o dalle_n from_o the_o four_o inclusiuè_n to_o the_o eleven_o century_n by_o the_o plain_a pregnant_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o those_o time_n who_o also_o do_v abundant_o consute_n that_o vain_a imagination_n of_o mr._n cressy_n and_o vasquezius_n that_o they_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a that_o infant_n shall_v partake_v christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n not_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o by_o such_o a_o participation_n as_o may_v be_v have_v in_o baptism_n last_o they_o also_o do_v affirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o e._n from_o optimè_fw-la funici_n christiani_n baptismum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nihil_fw-la he_o live_v quam_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la viâ—um_fw-la vocant_fw-la unde_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la aatiqua_fw-la ut_fw-la existimo_fw-la et_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n qua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la insitum_fw-la tenent_fw-la praeter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o participationem_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la we_o ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la posse_fw-la quenquam_fw-la hominum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o scriptura_fw-la testatur_fw-la viz._n tit._n 3.5_o 1_o petr._n 3.21_o john_n 6.51_o 53._o si_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tanta_fw-la divina_fw-la testimonia_fw-la concinunt_fw-la nec_fw-la salus_fw-la nec_fw-la vita_fw-la aeâ—crna_fw-la sine_fw-la baptism_n &_o corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la cviquam_fw-la speranda_fw-la est_fw-la frustra_fw-la â—â—ne_n his_fw-la promittitur_fw-la parvulis_fw-la tom._n 7._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la meritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n c._n 24._o p._n 144_o d._n e._n apostolical_a tradition_n and_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v most_o evident_o appear_v from_o that_o of_o austin_n from_o a_o ancient_a and_o as_o i_o suppose_v apostolical_a tradition_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o deep_o settle_v in_o they_o that_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o life_n eternal_a if_o therefore_o so_o many_o testimony_n divine_v convince_v we_o that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o baptism_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v it_o to_o child_n without_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lay_v aside_o this_o practice_n and_o determine_v against_o this_o doctrine_n thus_o 4._o thus_o council_n trid._n sesi_n 21._o can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la parvulis_fw-la antequam_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la necessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la which_o must_v be_v thus_o interpret_v if_o any_o person_n now_o do_v say_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v for_o 600_o year_n together_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o as_o mr._n dalle_n do_v for_o their_o intolerable_a irreverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o for_o the_o curse_n they_o have_v pronounce_v on_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o many_o age_n but_o i_o will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o infer_v that_o if_o they_o may_v condemn_v a_o practice_n far_o more_o ancient_a than_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o depart_a saint_n a_o practice_n not_o oppose_v as_o that_o be_v by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o its_o first_o encroachment_n when_o about_o a._n d._n 360._o it_o begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n a_o practice_n so_o deep_o settle_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o st._n augustine_n time_n when_o that_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v but_o in_o the_o embryo_n last_o a_o practice_n prove_v from_o clear_a unanimous_a and_o numerous_a assertion_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n whereas_o what_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o other_o practice_n be_v obscure_a and_o contradictory_n to_o what_o in_o other_o place_n they_o deliver_v and_o fair_o may_v admit_v another_o sense_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o i_o say_v if_o they_o may_v whole_o lay_v aside_o this_o practice_n and_o may_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o it_o i_o hope_v we_o also_o may_v refuse_v to_o practise_v this_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v provide_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n of_o nazianzen_n basil_n and_o st._n austin_n 2_o observe_v 2._o §_o 2._o that_o though_o these_o father_n cite_v by_o t._n g._n seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o assert_v or_o use_v this_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o other_o they_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n and_o disapprove_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o write_n more_o assure_o authentic_a and_o in_o word_n more_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o justify_v it_o this_o i_o may_v easy_o make_v good_a by_o a_o induction_n of_o the_o place_n cite_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v from_o all_o these_o father_n but_o since_o t._n g._n have_v single_v out_o st._n austin_n 431._o p_o 431._o as_o a_o man_n so_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a in_o this_o point_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v st._n austin_n to_o have_v hold_v such_o formal_a invocation_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o saint_n must_v shut_v his_o eye_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o noonday_n truth_n let_v any_o man_n peruse_v the_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v from_o that_o father_n and_o say_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o affirm_v this_o bold_a assertion_n to_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o passage_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o austin_n for_o invocation_n be_v 1._o let_v bless_a cyprian_a help_v we_o with_o his_o prayer_n t._n g._n p._n 430._o 2._o we_o christian_a people_n do_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n both_o to_o excite_v we_o unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v become_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o may_v be_v help_v by_o their_o prayer_n t._n g._n p._n 433._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n to_o who_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v commend_v t._n g._n p._n 434._o against_o it_o we_o produce_v these_o testimony_n m._n testimony_n ipse_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la ingressus_fw-la in_o interiora_fw-la veli_fw-la solus_fw-la ibi_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la gestaverunt_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o psalm_n 64._o p_o 144._o m._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n only_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o septimo_fw-la there_o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la ita_fw-la diceret_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la peccetis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la i_o habetis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la ego_fw-la exoro_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la vestris_fw-la sicut_fw-la parmenianus_n quodam_fw-la loco_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o doum_n quis_fw-la cum_fw-la ferret_n bonorum_fw-la atque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolum_n christi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sicut_fw-la antichristum_n intueretur_fw-la contr._n epistol_n parmen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 7._o l._n tom._n septimo_fw-la 2._o if_o he_o i._n e._n st._n john_n have_v say_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n you_o have_v i_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n i_o make_v intercession_n for_o your_o sin_n
dilectam_fw-la commendat_fw-la recordantis_fw-la &_o precantis_fw-la affectus_fw-la ibid_fw-la f._n that_o when_o the_o mind_n do_v cast_v about_o where_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n may_v be_v bury_v and_o straight_o a_o place_n occur_v to_o his_o mind_n renown_v for_o the_o name_n of_o some_o martyr_n the_o affection_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o remember_v and_o pray_v forthwith_o commend_v the_o belove_a soul_n to_o the_o same_o martyr_n viz._n that_o affection_n which_o induce_v the_o survive_a person_n to_o think_v of_o place_v his_o belove_a friend_n by_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o martyr_n and_o make_v he_o choose_v that_o as_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v commend_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a friend_n to_o god_n for_o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n though_o put_v up_o at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o follow_a word_n h._n word_n plurimum_fw-la intersit_fw-la ubi_fw-la ponat_fw-la corpus_fw-la mortui_fw-la svi_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ejus_fw-la deo_fw-la n._n b_o supplicat_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o precedens_fw-la affectus_fw-la locum_fw-la elegit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la corpore_fw-la posito_fw-la recordatus_fw-la locus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la praecesserat_fw-la renovat_fw-la &_o auget_fw-la offectum_fw-la cap._n 5._o h._n it_o may_v very_o much_o concern_v any_o where_o he_o shall_v place_v the_o body_n of_o his_o decease_a who_o pray_v for_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n because_o both_o the_o precede_a affection_n have_v choose_v a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o body_n be_v place_v there_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n renew_v and_o augment_v the_o affection_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o place_n and_o that_o the_o benefit_n st._n austin_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v not_o from_o any_o prayer_n put_v up_o unto_o the_o saint_n but_o partly_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o bury_v the_o decease_a by_o the_o martyr_n shrine_n upon_o presumption_n of_o some_o advantage_n he_o may_v receive_v by_o be_v there_o inter_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v in_o that_o place_n to_o god_n be_v admirable_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v viz._n g._n viz._n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la fide_fw-la lie_fw-la mater_fw-la fidelis_fw-la silij_fw-la defuncti_fw-la corpus_fw-la desideravit_fw-la in_o basilicam_fw-la martyris_fw-la poni_fw-la siquidem_fw-la credidu_fw-la ejus_fw-la animam_fw-la meritis_fw-la martyrt_v adjuvari_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la credidit_fw-la supplicatio_fw-la quae_v in_o fuit_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la profuit_fw-la siquid_fw-la profuit_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la sepnichrum_fw-la recurrit_fw-la anime_fw-mi &_o filium_fw-la precibus_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la commendat_fw-la adjuvat_fw-la defuncti_fw-la spirtum_fw-la non_fw-la mortui_fw-la corporis_fw-la locus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la loci_fw-la memoria_fw-la vivus_fw-la martyris_fw-la affectus_fw-la ibid_fw-la g._n when_o therefore_o a_o believe_a mother_n desire_v that_o the_o body_n of_o her_o son_n may_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o martyr_n temple_n as_o believe_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v advantage_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n this_o very_a thing_n that_o she_o believe_v thus_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n profit_v it_o be_v this_o since_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o do_v in_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n profit_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o the_o martyr_n for_o if_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o forementioned_a faith_n do_v only_o profit_n much_o less_o can_v he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o supplication_n to_o the_o martyr_n which_o alone_o do_v profit_n last_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n do_v in_o their_o panegyrical_a oration_n seem_v to_o invocate_v the_o holy_a martyr_n but_o than_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o they_o doubt_v whether_o these_o martyr_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o request_n put_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o prefaced_a their_o address_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v any_o sense_n 2._o they_o do_v ingenious_o confess_v that_o though_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v absent_a yet_o they_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a and_o can_v hear_v they_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o like_a address_n to_o insensate_a creature_n of_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v they_o which_o make_v it_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v their_o address_n rather_o as_o wish_n and_o rhetorical_a apostrophe_n than_o direct_a invocation_n and_o petition_n tender_v to_o they_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o those_o father_n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o prayer_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o colloquy_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o address_n make_v unto_o the_o bless_a martyr_n have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o prayer_n moreover_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o never_o offer_v any_o mental_a prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o martyr_n present_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o offer_v these_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n for_o which_o especial_o we_o do_v condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n chap._n x._o the_o content_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n deliver_v from_o their_o own_o catechism_n and_o ritual_n sect._n 1_o the_o question_n state_v sect._n 2._o the_o idolatry_n of_o this_o practice_n prove_v 1._o this_o practice_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o worship_n what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n viz._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n sect._n 3._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o mind_n sect._n 4._o 3._o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 5._o a_o objection_n answer_v sect._n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o silence_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o romanist_n refute_v sect._n 7._o and_o from_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 8._o 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o principle_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n condemn_v white_a magic_n as_o a_o practice_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n sect._n 9_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1._o §._o 1._o publish_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n give_v we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n touch_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o word_n extant_a divinae_fw-la scriptuae_fw-la testimonia_fw-la huius_fw-la invocationis_fw-la jacob_n enim_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n quicum_fw-la luctatus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la petit_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la benedicat_fw-la immo_fw-la cogit_fw-la se_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la dimissurum_fw-la illum_fw-la profitetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la benedictione_n accepta_fw-la neque_fw-la solum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tribui_fw-la quem_fw-la intuebatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la quem_fw-la minimè_fw-la videbat_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la eruit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la cunctis_fw-la malis_fw-la benedicat_fw-la pveris_fw-la istis_fw-la catechis_n rom._n part_n 3._o cap._n 2._o see_n 10._o concern_v this_o invocation_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n extant_a for_o jacob_n request_v of_o the_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o wrestle_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o he_o compel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v without_o his_o blessing_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n unto_o the_o angel_n who_o he_o see_v but_o also_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o see_v not_o when_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o angel_n who_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n agreeable_a unto_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o continual_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o her_o authentic_a liturgy_n for_o to_o st_n michael_n they_o pray_v thus_o 8._o thus_o sancte_fw-la michael_n archangele_n defend_z nos_fw-la in_o praelio_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la percamus_fw-la in_o tremendo_fw-la judicio_fw-la miss_n festo_fw-la appar_fw-la sancti_fw-la mich._n maii._fw-la 8._o defend_v we_o in_o our_o warfare_n we_o thou_o pray_v lest_o we_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o dreadful_a day_n in_o the_o roman_a ritual_a a_o die_a person_n be_v teach_v to_o pray_v with_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n thus_o 1617._o thus_o hortetur_fw-la praeterea_fw-la ut_fw-la co_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la potest_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la cord_n ita_fw-la per_fw-la intervalla_fw-la precetur_fw-la maria_n mater_n gratiae_n mater_fw-la mifericordiae_fw-la tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la sancti_fw-la intercedite_fw-la prome_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la succurrite_fw-la rituale_fw-la ed._n antuerp_n 1617._o all_o you_o holy_a angel_n intercede_v for_o i_o and_o succour_v i_o to_o the_o guardian_n
amount_v to_o this_o only_a that_o they_o forbid_v only_o that_o supplication_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n or_o as_o to_o primary_n and_o only_a mediator_n but_o 1._o the_o canon_n speak_v of_o christian_n now_o to_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o fundamental_a principle_n it_o be_v to_o own_o one_o only_a god_n shall_v also_o worship_v angel_n as_o god_n be_v the_o extremity_n of_o folly_n 2._o theodoret_n and_o jerom_n declare_v 10._o epist_n ad_fw-la algasiam_fw-la quest_n 10._o that_o they_o who_o do_v abet_v this_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n or_o person_n zealous_a of_o the_o law_n now_o these_o man_n know_v that_o angel_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o worship_v they_o as_o go_n 3_o they_o choose_v these_o angel_n as_o fit_a person_n to_o introduce_v they_o to_o god_n and_o use_v their_o meditation_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o such_o mean_a person_n shall_v not_o go_v direct_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o god_n in_o a_o word_n 8._o §_o 8._o what_o can_v be_v more_o incredible_a than_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v daily_o practise_v this_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o affirm_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n which_o if_o we_o may_v interpret_v they_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o obvious_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v daily_a practice_n and_o lay_v upon_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o supposition_n of_o this_o practice_n the_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o of_o desert_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o shall_v deliver_v and_o approve_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o all_o man_n stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o these_o bless_a spirit_n than_o a_o express_a command_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o worship_v nor_o invoke_v they_o can_v it_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o sober_a person_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v both_o shall_v make_v receive_v and_o in_o their_o universal_a synod_n shall_v solemn_o confirm_v a_o law_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n forbid_v both_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o they_o and_o require_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o avoid_v this_o practice_n as_o be_v the_o desert_v of_o their_o saviour_n and_o the_o give_v of_o god_n worship_n to_o those_o spirit_n since_o this_o devotion_n have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o romanist_n who_o roundly_o and_o without_o distinction_n will_v assert_v that_o to_o invoke_v a_o angel_n be_v idolatry_n or_o that_o this_o invocation_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v theodoret_n and_o photius_n and_o the_o laodicean_n council_n who_o of_o they_o ever_o caution_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v do_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v seduce_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n what_o council_n ever_o do_v decree_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v or_o invoke_v or_o own_o such_o doctrine_n as_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v this_o do_v both_o by_o saint_n paul_n and_o by_o the_o laodicean_n council_n by_o origen_n theodoret_n and_o photius_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n viz._n what_o they_o confirm_v by_o their_o daily_a practice_n they_o not_o only_o do_v forbid_v but_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o desert_v of_o their_o saviour_n what_o they_o have_v thus_o decree_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o own_o daily_a practice_n that_o they_o obtrude_v as_o a_o dictate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n with_o divine_a worship_n or_o as_o sole_a or_o primary_n mediator_n which_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o do_v offend_v we_o have_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o least_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n such_o heretic_n as_o say_v it_o be_v beyond_o we_o or_o be_v too_o great_a a_o arrogance_n to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v go_v to_o angel_n this_o synod_n i_o suppose_v must_v know_v as_o well_o as_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n why_o therefore_o do_v they_o never_o mention_v as_o do_v the_o latter_a comment_n on_o this_o canon_n what_o they_o alone_o design_v to_o prevent_v why_o do_v they_o not_o recall_v these_o heretic_n unto_o that_o invocation_n of_o these_o bless_a angel_n which_o have_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o desert_v the_o church_n or_o gather_v private_a conventicle_n in_o order_n to_o the_o invocation_n of_o these_o angel_n why_o do_v not_o they_o or_o or_o any_o other_o person_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o this_o injunction_n be_v in_o force_n distinguish_v between_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_v and_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o this_o canon_n why_o do_v s._n 236._o s._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la p._n 236._o origen_n conclude_v that_o celsus_n have_v not_o read_v that_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n because_o he_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o their_o law_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o suggest_v that_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o that_o he_o that_o read_v it_o can_v think_v that_o they_o who_o own_o it_o can_v admit_v that_o worship_n why_o do_v theodoret_n affirm_v that_o because_o heretic_n command_v man_n to_o worship_n angel_n s._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o contrary_a for_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o command_n to_o worship_v angel_n but_o a_o injunction_n not_o to_o worship_n angel_n why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o to_o send_v up_o our_o thanksgiving_n by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n for_o by_o who_o we_o may_v send_v up_o our_o petition_n why_o may_v we_o not_o send_v up_o thanksgiving_n too_o why_o do_v both_o he_o and_o photius_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o laodicean_n synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o heal_v this_o old_a disease_n enjoin_v christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n for_o be_v not_o this_o a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o this_o idololatrical_a disease_n be_v only_a that_o of_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o else_o that_o both_o theodoret_n and_o photius_n be_v such_o intolerable_a dolt_n as_o to_o represent_v the_o very_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o the_o desertor_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n why_o be_v it_o last_o that_o st._n chrysostom_n inform_v we_o that_o for_o a_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n st._n paul_n enjoin_v all_o christian_n to_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o angel_n suggest_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o say_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o sentence_n against_o any_o person_n ought_v in_o some_o word_n or_o other_o to_o specify_v the_o crime_n that_o it_o condemn_v and_o that_o a_o act_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o condemn_v a_o person_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o high_a crime_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o severe_a punishment_n for_o do_v what_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n all_o they_o that_o frame_v the_o act_n and_o they_o that_o own_v it_o as_o a_o law_n do_v daily_o practice_v be_v a_o absurdity_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o when_o therefore_o i_o can_v find_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n intend_v only_o to_o condemn_v incestuous_a conversation_n frame_v thus_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v any_o woman_n let_v he_o be_v severe_o punish_v or_o a_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n intend_v only_o to_o forbid_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n thus_o word_v whosoever_o shall_v go_v to_o church_n let_v he_o be_v
anathema_n then_o shall_v i_o think_v this_o synod_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n intend_v only_o to_o forbid_v such_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o make_v they_o god_n or_o sole_a and_o primary_n mediator_n will_v make_v a_o law_n m_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o thus_o decree_n whosoever_o shall_v go_v and_o invocate_v the_o angel_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n when_o i_o can_v find_v that_o such_o determination_n and_o decree_n shall_v pass_v for_o current_n in_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n without_o all_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n though_o contradictory_n to_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o believe_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v this_o canon_n can_v be_v thus_o admit_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o contradiction_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n chap._n xii_o the_o content_n the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n confute_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o st_o augustin_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 1_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n sect._n 2._o the_o exception_n of_o t._n g._n against_o they_o large_o confute_v sect._n 3_o the_o testimony_n cite_v from_o origen_n hom._n in_o ezech._n consider_v sect._n 4._o to_o this_o so_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v adjoyn_v such_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o do_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o doctrine_n or_o manifest_o affirm_v that_o no_o such_o practice_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 57_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr numerum_fw-la dicere_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la accipiens_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la jesus_n crucifixi_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n per_fw-la singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o opitulationem_fw-la gentium_fw-la perficit_fw-la neque_fw-la seducens_fw-la aliquem_fw-la nec_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la ei_fw-la auferens_fw-la nec_fw-la invocationibus_fw-la angelicis_fw-la faciat_fw-la i._n facit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nec_fw-la incantationibus_fw-la nec_fw-la aliqua_fw-la prava_fw-la curiositate_fw-la sed_fw-la mundè_fw-la purè_fw-la &_o manifestè_fw-la orationes_fw-la dirigens_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la invocans_fw-la virtutes_fw-la secundum_fw-la utilitates_fw-la hominum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la seductionem_fw-la perfecit_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 57_o thus_o in_o the_o second_o century_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n but_o pure_o simple_o and_o open_o address_v her_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o superstitious_a invocate_a of_o angel_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o martionite_n and_o carpocratian_o in_o their_o magical_a operation_n and_o work_v of_o false_a miracle_n p._n 388._o repl._n 1_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n do_v absolute_o say_v that_o christian_n do_v nothing_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n which_o if_o t._n g._n will_v limit_v thus_o he_o stand_v oblige_v in_o equity_n and_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n of_o that_o limitation_n which_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctor_n argument_n but_o 2._o what_o he_o reply_v as_o it_o be_v absolute_o groundless_a so_o be_v it_o false_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_o distinguish_v betwixt_o those_o magical_a operation_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o by_o incantation_n or_o by_o angelic_a invocation_n 3._o he_o do_v oppose_v unto_o this_o angelic_a invocation_n the_o invocation_n and_o direct_v of_o our_o prayer_n pure_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v thus_o pure_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o deny_v to_o angel_n and_o consequent_o must_v deny_v that_o they_o direct_v their_o petition_n to_o they_o beside_o why_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n address_v her_o petition_n to_o that_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n if_o not_o to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o our_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o see_v he_o only_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n 4._o he_o manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o christian_n in_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n which_o thing_n not_o only_a irenaeus_n but_o 7._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la p._n 124._o l._n 1._o p._n 7._o origen_n affirm_v to_o be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n lactantius_n tell_v we_o that_o 16._o that_o ille_fw-la autem_fw-la prese_n mundi_fw-la &_o rector_n universi_fw-la qui_fw-la scit_fw-la omne_fw-la cujus_fw-la divinis_fw-la oculis_fw-la nihil_fw-la septum_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la habet_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la cum_fw-la filio_fw-la svo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o angelis_n quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la parendi_fw-la nicessitas_fw-la it_o que_fw-la nullum_fw-la sibi_fw-la honorem_fw-la tribui_fw-la volunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la honour_n in_o dao_n est_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v not_o have_v any_o honour_n bestow_v on_o they_o because_o their_o honour_n be_v in_o god_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o obey_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v very_o copious_a on_o this_o subject_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o call_v upon_o angel_n as_o be_v apparent_a from_o its_o opposition_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o that_o say_v he_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o this_o honour_n of_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n alone_a as_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o word_n precede_v 〈◊〉_d precede_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n by_o god_n and_o introduce_v not_o angel_n and_o last_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o expression_n 139._o expression_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n tom._n 4._o p._n 139._o be_v he_o angel_n or_o archangel_n or_o cherubin_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o for_o neither_o will_v these_o power_n receive_v this_o honour_n but_o reject_v it_o when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n dishonour_v i_o have_v honour_v thou_o say_v god_n and_o have_v say_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o do_v thou_o dishonour_v he_o again_o 443._o again_o hom._n 3._o ad_fw-la heb._n p._n 443._o why_o gape_v you_o say_v he_o after_o angel_n they_o be_v our_o fellow_n servant_n now_o from_o that_o very_a name_n the_o father_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v hence_o 394._o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n orat._n 3._o p._n 394._o athanasius_n conclude_v no_o creature_n ought_v to_o adore_v his_o fellow_n creature_n though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o john_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v 669._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n orat._n qudragessim_n p._n 668_o 669._o if_o i_o adore_v the_o creature_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a since_o i_o myself_o adore_v my_o fellow_n servant_n for_o creature_n be_v all_o servant_n though_o some_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v st._n angustin_n who_o speak_v thus_o 42._o thus_o quem_fw-la invenirem_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o reconciliatet_fw-la tibi_fw-la a_o eundum_fw-la mihi_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n qua_fw-la prece_fw-la quibus_fw-la aacramentis_fw-la multi_fw-la conantes_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la redire_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la seipsos_fw-la valentes_fw-la sicut_fw-la audio_fw-la tentaveâ—unt_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o inciderunt_fw-la in_o desiderium_fw-la curiosarum_fw-la visionum_fw-la &_o digni_fw-la habiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la illusionibus_fw-la counsel_n l._n 10._o c._n 42._o who_o shall_v i_o find_v that_o may_v reconcile_v i_o unto_o thou_o shall_v i_o have_v go_v unto_o the_o angel_n with_o what_o prayer_n with_o what_o sacrament_n many_o endeavour_v to_o return_v unto_o thou_o and_o not_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o as_o i_o here_o have_v try_v those_o thing_n and_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o curious_a vision_n and_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o illusion_n 23._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n l._n 9_o c._n 23._o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o bless_a spirit_n however_o they_o be_v call_v be_v no_o mediator_n to_o bring_v miserable_a mortal_n to_o blessedness_n and_o immortality_n where_o say_v the_o doctor_n 154._o p._n 154._o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o distinguish_v between_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n for_o all_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o good_a spirit_n be_v only_a intercession_n to_o this_o t._n g._n reply_v 376._o p._n 375_o 376._o that_o
this_o be_v manifest_o false_a and_o that_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n not_o only_a contradicis_fw-la the_o truth_n but_o himself_o too_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v that_o the_o egyptian_a daemon_n say_v celsus_n heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v invocate_v and_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o from_o s._n augustin_n that_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o inform_v the_o superior_a god_n of_o what_o they_o can_v not_o know_v otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o rude_a imputation_n of_o falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o yet_o this_o ground_n be_v as_o ridiculous_o vain_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v this_o proposition_n to_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o heathen_n attribute_v to_o their_o good_a spirit_n be_v only_a intercession_n because_o they_o attribute_v to_o they_o wing_n and_o a_o aetherial_a body_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n only_o not_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n by_o that_o exclusive_a only_o he_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o they_o assert_v nothing_o else_o concern_v they_o as_o he_o most_o gross_o do_v mistake_v or_o most_o unconscionable_o do_v interpret_v he_o but_o only_o that_o they_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o they_o which_o make_v they_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n moreover_o be_v it_o fair_a deal_n when_o he_o thus_o rail_v against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o do_v himself_o what_o he_o impute_v unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o quote_v he_o false_o in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o yet_o he_o manifest_o do_v in_o set_v down_o this_o passage_n as_o the_o doctor_n word_n viz._n that_o the_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n proceed_v upon_o that_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n for_o both_o to_o this_o citation_n and_o to_o many_o passage_n pretend_o translate_v from_o the_o father_n or_o cite_v as_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o word_n he_o add_v this_o word_n divine_a where_o it_o be_v not_o express_v or_o in_o the_o least_o intend_a only_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o answer_v when_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o which_o be_v a_o fraud_n so_o horrible_a and_o disingenuous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v sufficient_o detest_v it_o or_o judge_v that_o man_n can_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o action_n who_o make_v a_o common_a practice_n of_o it_o 2._o let_v any_o man_n peruse_v s._n augustin_n whole_a discourse_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o to_o overthrow_v this_o tenet_n of_o d._n of_o sed_fw-la quia_fw-la eosdem_fw-la daemon_n inter_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la ita_fw-la medios_fw-la constitutos_fw-la putant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nullus_fw-la deus_fw-la homini_fw-la misceatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hine_n perferant_fw-la desiderata_fw-la inde_fw-la referant_fw-la impetrata_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la platonici_fw-la precipui_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilissimi_fw-la sentiant_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la velut_fw-la cum_fw-la excellentioribus_fw-la placuit_fw-la istam_fw-la examinare_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la utrum_fw-la cultus_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la prosit_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 1._o p._n 268._o d._n apuleius_n and_o all_o philosopher_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o hold_v that_o their_o good_a doemon_n do_v so_o mediate_v betwixt_o the_o god_n and_o man_n as_o that_o they_o carry_v our_o petition_n up_o to_o they_o and_o do_v return_v the_o aid_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o god_n to_o we_o he_o undertake_v the_o refutation_n of_o this_o platonic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o many_o god_n or_o daemon_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o future_a bliss_n and_o to_o confute_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o mediation_n not_o to_o be_v profitable_a to_o this_o end_n he_o argue_v thus_o a._n thus_o proinde_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la &_o mortalitatem_fw-la habere_fw-la oportuit_fw-la transeuntem_fw-la &_o beatudinem_fw-la permanentem_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la transit_fw-la congrueret_fw-la morituris_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la permanet_fw-la transferret_fw-la ex_fw-la mortuis_fw-la boniigitur_fw-la angeli_fw-la inter_fw-la miseros_fw-la mortales_fw-la &_o beatos_fw-la immortales_fw-la medii_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la &_o immortales_fw-la sunt_fw-la id._n ib._n c._n 15._o vid._n etiam_fw-la c._n 13._o multi_fw-la sunt_fw-la medii_fw-la separatores_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la beatificum_fw-la perveniri_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la ut_fw-la perduceremur_fw-la non_fw-la multis_fw-la sed_fw-la uno_fw-la mediatore_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la cujus_fw-la participatione_fw-la sumus_fw-la beati_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la facto_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la ib._n c._n 15._o a._n this_o mediation_n can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o middle_a person_n who_o partake_v of_o some_o what_o that_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o hoth_a party_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o good_a angel_n such_o as_o the_o platonist_n assert_v these_o daemon_n be_v because_o good_a angel_n have_v happiness_n and_o immortality_n with_o god_n but_o neither_o misery_n nor_o mortality_n by_o which_o they_o may_v agree_v with_o man._n this_o be_v his_o argument_n even_o in_o that_o place_n whence_o dr._n stillingfleet_n do_v cite_v these_o word_n that_o those_o who_o be_v christian_n do_v believe_v that_o we_o need_v not_o many_o but_o one_o mediator_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o by_o who_o participation_n we_o be_v make_v happy_a i._n e._n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o make_v but_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v now_o here_o the_o doctor_n be_v with_o great_a confidence_n 373._o p._n 373._o and_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n accuse_v of_o false_a translation_n and_o addition_n to_o st._n augustine_n word_n of_o addition_n because_o he_o say_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v believe_v of_o false_a translation_n in_o those_o word_n we_o need_v not_o many_o but_o one_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o vindicate_v the_o doctor_n from_o these_o false_a aspersion_n for_o that_o christian_n only_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o st._n augustine_n faith_n so_o then_o ut_fw-la perduceremur_fw-la sc_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la multis_fw-la sed_fw-la uno_fw-la mediatore_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la sc_fw-la nobis_fw-la must_v import_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o christian_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o many_o mediator_n to_o cavil_v at_o this_o translation_n be_v to_o expose_v his_o ignorance_n to_o every_o school_n boy_n but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o mediator_n 374._o p._n 374._o by_o who_o participation_n we_o be_v make_v happy_a that_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o not_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n rep._n it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o mediator_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o make_v but_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o platonist_n acknowledge_v his_o mediate_a demon_n to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o platonist_n may_v therefore_o with_o t._n g._n infer_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v not_o against_o they_o though_o he_o design_v nothing_o else_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o mediator_n by_o who_o participation_n we_o be_v make_v happy_a that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o make_v etc._n etc._n 2._o do_v not_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o see_v some_o philosopher_n affirm_v that_o their_o good_a demon_n be_v minister_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n or_o carry_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v back_o his_o blessing_n unto_o we_o therefore_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o this_o dispute_n whether_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o many_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o show_v they_o do_v not_o contribute_v to_o our_o salvation_n by_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o from_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n the_o work_n of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n 2._o §._o 2._o be_v so_o express_a and_o clear_a against_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o have_v design_v to_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v devise_v expression_n more_o repugnant_a to_o it_o for_o have_v confess_v that_o 233._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 233._o holy_a angel_n do_v carry_v up_o our_o
a_o little_a after_o that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o preside_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o be_v patron_n or_o inspector_n of_o such_o a_o city_n or_o of_o such_o a_o country_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n infer_v we_o must_v both_o pray_v and_o offer_v our_o thandsgiving_n and_o first_o fruit_n unto_o they_o to_o all_o this_o origen_n reply_n that_o we_o must_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o who_o we_o offer_v our_o first_o fruit_n in_o both_o which_o place_n if_o origen_n intend_v only_o to_o affirm_v that_o prayer_n be_v due_a to_o god_n which_o imply_v the_o object_n of_o our_o supplication_n to_o be_v the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o good_a it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v what_o celsus_n plead_v for_o viz._n such_o supplication_n as_o he_o conceive_v due_a to_o such_o daemon_n as_o be_v commissionated_a from_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o 5._o this_o answer_n render_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n rediculous_o weak_a and_o unconcluding_a as_o v._o g._n 1._o we_o can_v rational_o pray_v to_o angel_n say_v this_o learned_a father_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v their_o nature_n nor_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 233._o lib._n 5._o p._n 233._o which_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o we_o know_v not_o what_o their_o understanding_n be_v or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o present_a or_o of_o our_o prayer_n when_o absent_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o rational_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v both_o pertinent_a and_o conclusive_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v their_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a for_o certain_o all_o christian_n know_v so_o much_o of_o their_o nature_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o go_n beside_o we_o neither_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v we_o capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o 239._o lib._n 5._o p._n 239._o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_n again_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o have_v god_n always_o present_a with_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o always_o present_a now_o this_o absurdity_n do_v equal_o respect_v prayer_n relative_a and_o absolute_a for_o if_o the_o son_n can_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o can_v obtain_v god_n blessing_n when_o he_o be_v not_o present_a it_o can_v be_v absurd_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o because_o not_o present_a but_o if_o he_o can_v then_o must_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o put_v up_o to_o he_o such_o petition_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v tender_a to_o the_o holy_a angel_n moreover_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o contemn_v say_v he_o so_o admirable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o the_o creature_n or_o this_o work_n of_o god_n 238._o lib._n 5._o p._n 238._o because_o it_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o here_o can_v any_o man_n conceive_v he_o shall_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o you_o must_v not_o look_v on_o that_o as_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v his_o creature_n no_o sure_a have_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n pray_v daily_o to_o they_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o we_o he_o will_v have_v rather_o say_v you_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n 6._o when_o origen_n discourse_v of_o this_o subject_n he_o usual_o say_v that_o we_o must_v put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o have_v once_o confess_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v direct_o to_o christ_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n he_o make_v that_o very_a same_o distinction_n which_o our_o author_n and_o his_o party_n do_v viz._n 233._o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 5._o p._n 233._o that_o prayer_n may_v be_v take_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o improper_a and_o abusive_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n alone_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o prayer_n make_v to_o christ_n whereas_o have_v he_o allow_v of_o any_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v have_v so_o many_o provocation_n and_o occasion_n to_o treat_v upon_o and_o to_o explain_v the_o subject_n he_o will_v have_v sometime_o use_v this_o distinction_n and_o will_v not_o always_o have_v deny_v this_o practice_n and_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n without_o distinction_n or_o exception_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a viz._n to_o go_v direct_o to_o god_n let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v he_o since_o than_o he_o never_o say_v as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o his_o reply_n to_o celsus_n 416._o orig._n lib._n 8._o p._n 416._o for_o when_o celsus_n have_v object_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o egyptian_n every_o part_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a daemon_n or_o aethereal_a god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v invocate_v heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o part_n proper_a to_o themselves_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o christian_n just_o invocate_v the_o favour_n both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o health_n than_o sickness_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o origen_n 1._o that_o celsus_n by_o advise_v we_o to_o go_v to_o daemon_n sufficient_o declare_v his_o distrust_n of_o the_o inseparable_a and_o undivided_a worship_n of_o the_o god_n of_o all_o 417._o lib._n 8._o p._n 417._o and_o do_v imagine_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n alone_o and_o honour_v he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v those_o that_o do_v so_o from_o disease_n and_o the_o insidiation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o archangel_n gabriel_n michael_n raphael_n or_o of_o sebastian_n valentinus_n or_o any_o other_o roman_a saint_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v daily_o invocate_v for_o their_o protection_n from_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o the_o disease_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v practise_v without_o distrust_v of_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n 2._o he_o add_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o all_o help_n 418._o lib._n 8._o p._n 418._o and_o in_o particular_a the_o custody_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o these_o terrestrial_a daemon_n where_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v the_o help_n and_o custody_n of_o angel_n not_o from_o they_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o from_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n ib._n orig._n ib._n 3._o he_o affirm_v that_o health_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v either_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o physician_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n viz._n by_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o by_o which_o expression_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o way_n of_o seek_v health_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o after_o age_n and_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n 150._o p._n 150._o he_o must_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o chnumen_n chnaachnumen_fw-la cnat_fw-la sicat_fw-la biu_fw-la eru_n or_o any_o other_o heathen_a daemon_n to_o obtain_v these_o blessing_n but_o unto_o raphael_n and_o appollonia_n sebastian_n and_o roach_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o second_o argument_n urge_v by_o the_o doctor_n and_o most_o apparent_o confound_v the_o doctrine_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n t._n g._n afford_v we_o not_o one_o word_n of_o answer_n the_o evidence_n be_v too_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a to_o admit_v of_o a_o reply_n but_o over_o the_o three_o remark_n he_o triumph_v and_o undertake_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o sober_a reader_n by_o show_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o egyptian_n
spirit_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v of_o such_o dedication_n and_o consecration_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o daemon_n as_o god_n and_o have_v t._n g's_o word_n for_o this_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v his_o proof_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n do_v apparent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o perform_v sacred_a office_n and_o consecration_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o question_n be_v mus_fw-la be_v quomodo_fw-la credendi_fw-la sint_fw-la velle_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la religionem_fw-la pietatemque_fw-la seruari_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la apertius_fw-la dicam_fw-la utrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la sibiâ—â—an_fw-la tantum_fw-la deo_fw-la svo_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la nosier_n est_fw-la placeat_fw-la eye_n ut_fw-la sicra_fw-la faciamus_fw-la et_fw-la sacrificemus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliqua_fw-la nostra_fw-la sen_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la religionis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la consecre_n mus_fw-la whether_o it_o can_v please_v those_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v sacred_a office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o or_o shall_v consecrate_v ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o we_o by_o religious_a rite_n the_o affirmative_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o religious_a rite_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n 2._o st._n austin_n have_v in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v chapter_n undertake_v to_o evince_v 23._o evince_v quos_fw-la autem_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la immortales_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la beatos_fw-la deorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o sacrificiis_fw-la propter_fw-la vitam_fw-la bâ—â—tam_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la adipiscendam_fw-la colendos_fw-la putant_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la illi_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o quolibet_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la digni_fw-la sint_fw-la non_fw-la eos_fw-la velle_fw-la per_fw-la tale_n religionis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la nisi_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la coli_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la creâ—ti_fw-la &_o cujus_fw-la participatione_fw-la beati_fw-la sint_fw-la adjuvante_fw-la ipso_fw-la in_o se_fw-la venti_fw-la libro_fw-la diligentius_fw-la disseremus_fw-la de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 23._o that_o those_o bless_a spirit_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v sacris_fw-la &_o sacrificiis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la by_o sacred_a office_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o such_o rite_n and_o though_o he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v deorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o t._n g._n st._n austin_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o these_o palatonist_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o their_o daemon_n and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v intend_v to_o exclude_v this_o exposition_n of_o t._n g._n he_o add_v that_o platonist_n acknowledge_v their_o daemon_n to_o be_v good_a spirit_n 23._o de_fw-fr c_o d._n lib._n 9_o c._n 23._o make_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o only_o call_v they_o god_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o style_v the_o angel_n god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a 1_o that_o sacra_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v not_o equivocal_o translate_v to_o perform_v sacred_a office_n and_o 2._o that_o austin_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o good_a spirit_n make_v by_o god_n pag._n 390_o 391._o 5._o §._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o fresh_a attempt_n to_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o i_o have_v thorough_o consider_v it_o chap._n 6._o prop._n 4._o corol_fw-la 3._o and_o have_v make_v it_o clear_a beyond_o all_o contradiction_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o rude_a heap_n of_o false_a suggestion_n and_o desingenious_a insinuation_n be_v please_v reader_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n and_o disbelieve_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v from_o p._n 390_o 6._o §_o 6._o to_o 430._o he_o be_v more_o spare_v in_o his_o accusation_n but_o from_o that_o page_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n we_o have_v but_o little_a beside_o prodigious_a outcry_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o miserable_a shift_n and_o disingenuous_a art_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_n 431._o p._n 431._o and_o thus_o the_o charge_n begin_v i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v attentive_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o they_o stand_v cite_v in_o the_o reply_n and_o the_o doctor_n consideration_n upon_o they_o for_o himself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o call_v they_o a_o answer_n that_o by_o his_o performance_n in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v see_v to_o what_o miserable_a shift_n and_o disingenuous_a art_n they_o be_v put_v who_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o noonday_n truth_n and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o charge_v the_o doctor_n with_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o austin_n 22._o li._n 22._o and_o with_o a_o exposition_n not_o only_o opposite_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o austin_n 29._o li._n 29._o but_o confute_v by_o he_o and_o with_o affirm_v what_o if_o he_o have_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n can_v not_o have_v be_v affirm_v 16._o li._n 16._o and_o yet_o all_o this_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a chap._n 9_o sect._n 11._o but_o than_o what_o follow_v p_o 432._o be_v that_o disingenuous_a accusation_n which_o deserve_v for_o ever_o to_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n viz._n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o convenient_o leave_v out_o what_o st._n austin_n add_v 432._o p._n 432._o that_o not_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v refuse_v by_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o any_o other_o religious_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o have_v he_o not_o convenient_o put_v in_o those_o word_n any_o other_o religious_a honour_n into_o the_o text_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o s._n austin_n he_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o blind_v his_o reader_n with_o whoever_o look_v into_o the_o text_n will_v judge_v he_o have_v do_v much_o more_o convenient_o for_o his_o cause_n have_v he_o leave_v it_o out_o 433._o p._n 433._o answ_n this_o he_o avouch_v here_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o i_o suppose_v in_o confidence_n that_o neither_o his_o reader_n or_o his_o adversary_n will_v be_v so_o rude_a as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o text_n or_o to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o do_v assert_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n for_o thus_o st._n austin_n speak_v cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertineat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la unde_fw-la idololatria_fw-la dicitur_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la idolis_fw-la exhibent_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la offerimus_fw-la now_o let_v it_o only_o be_v observe_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_v to_o be_v religious_a worship_n 21._o lib._n 20._o contra_fw-la faust_n c_o 21._o and_o then_o let_v romanist_n themselves_o be_v judge_n whether_o nullo_n modo_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la offerimus_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v we_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o religious_a honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o which_o will_v render_v we_o idolater_n so_o unhappy_o do_v he_o advise_v we_o to_o peruse_v attentive_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o doctor_n but_o t._n g._n who_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o miserable_a shift_n and_o disingenuous_a arts._n the_o doctor_n p._n 173._o 7._o §_o 7._o speak_v thus_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o some_o superstition_n do_v not_o creep_v in_o after_o the_o anniversary_n meeting_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n grow_v in_o request_n for_o st._n austin_n himself_o say_v that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o be_v another_o speak_v of_o the_o custom_n use_v at_o those_o solemnity_n now_o here_o t._n g._n be_v please_v to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o most_o unconscionable_a cheat_n and_o with_o great_a wonderment_n cry_v out_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o can_v think_v so_o great_a a_o forb_n as_o this_o can_v pass_v for_o current_n in_o the_o world_n 439._o p._n 439._o be_v it_o possible_a he_o can_v have_v courage_n enough_o to_o cite_v the_o place_n where_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o not_o fear_v a_o rat_n observe_v i_o pray_v what_o st._n austin_n condemn_v be_v this_o that_o some_o who_o bring_v wine_n and_o meat_n to_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n take_v so_o plentiful_o of_o they_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o drink_v his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o drink_v at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n how_o can_v they_o be_v approve_v by_o we_o who_o sound_a doctrine_n condemn_v even_o when_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o private_a house_n this_o be_v
the_o custom_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o but_o bear_v with_o it_o till_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o doctor_n have_v the_o conscience_n by_o a_o subtle_a insinuation_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o what_o s._n austin_n condemn_v be_v the_o desire_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o wish_v the_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n repl._n here_o i_o be_o at_o a_o stand_n for_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o think_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v with_o such_o confidence_n and_o pertness_n accuse_v his_o brother_n though_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n without_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v conscience_n and_o credit_n be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o so_o foul_a a_o charge_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v by_o any_o person_n who_o value_v either_o of_o they_o against_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o innocent_a i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v not_o guilty_a but_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n what_o my_o eye_n can_v wittness_v too_o viz._n 1._o 174._o p._n 174._o that_o what_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v be_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o custom_n use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o martyr_n say_v that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o be_v another_o now_o what_o those_o custom_n be_v st._n austin_n and_o from_o he_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a parapraph_n viz._n 34._o viz._n novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la luxuriosissimè_fw-la super_fw-la mortuos_fw-la bibant_fw-la &_o epulas_fw-la cadaveribus_fw-la exhibentes_fw-la super_fw-la sepultos_fw-la seipsos_fw-la sepâ—liant_a nunc_fw-la vos_fw-la illud_fw-la admoneo_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la maledicere_fw-la desinatis_fw-la vituperando_fw-la mores_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quos_fw-la quotidie_fw-la tanquam_fw-la malos_fw-la filios_fw-la cotrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccles_n cath._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o their_o banquet_n at_o the_o martyr_n tomb_n and_o their_o worship_v of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n viz._n the_o picture_n of_o those_o martyr_n which_o image_n worship_n be_v relative_a must_v certain_o refer_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o martyr_n by_o they_o which_o custom_n st._n austin_n have_v no_o soon_o mention_v but_o he_o cry_v out_o now_o i_o advise_v you_o manichean_o that_o you_o cease_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o upbraid_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o she_o herself_o condemn_v 12._o quam_fw-la aperte_fw-la irrepenten_a improbat_fw-la cor_fw-la sâ—etudinem_fw-la th._n theol_n 206._o th._n 12._o and_o seek_v every_o day_n to_o correct_v as_o naughty_a child_n when_o the_o excellent_a vossius_fw-la have_v allege_v this_o place_n he_o present_o cry_v out_o see_v with_o what_o clearness_n st._n austin_n reprehend_v this_o grow_a custom_n 2._o my_o eye_n can_v witness_v that_o what_o st._n austin_n do_v refer_v to_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n now_o cite_v and_o quote_v by_o the_o learned_a doctor_n but_o in_o the_o passage_n he_o except_v against_o be_v not_o only_o the_o luxury_n of_o the_o intemperate_a as_o t._n g._n suggest_v but_o it_o be_v also_o error_n infirmorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o error_n of_o the_o weak_a as_o austin_n testify_v to_o make_v this_o far_a evident_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o manichean_o which_o st._n austin_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o viz._n 21._o viz._n hinc_fw-la nobis_fw-la calumniatur_fw-la faustus_n quod_fw-la martyrum_fw-la memorias_fw-la honoramus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la dicens_fw-la nos_fw-la idola_fw-la convertisse_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 21._o that_o the_o cathocick_n have_v convert_v the_o christian_a martyr_n into_o idol_n that_o they_o do_v drink_v and_o feast_v at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o with_o like_a address_n ibid._n vertisse_fw-la dicit_fw-la idola_fw-la in_o martyr_n quos_fw-la votis_fw-la inquit_fw-la similibus_fw-la colitis_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la umbras_fw-la vino_fw-la placatis_fw-la &_o dapibus_fw-la advers._fw-la faust_n lib._n 20._o ibid._n or_o by_o present_v of_o the_o like_a desire_n to_o they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o objection_n st._n austin_n large_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o give_v to_o holy_a martyr_n the_o worship_n of_o society_n and_o love_n but_o do_v not_o give_v to_o they_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n touch_v those_o who_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o excess_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n condemn_v they_o and_o then_o immediate_o he_o add_v 21._o add_v qui_fw-la autem_fw-la se_fw-la in_o memoriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la inebriant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la approbari_fw-la possunt_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la suis_fw-la id_fw-la faciant_fw-la sacra_fw-la doctrina_fw-la condemnet_fw-la sed_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la docemus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la sustinemus_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipere_fw-la jubemur_fw-la aliud_fw-la quod_fw-la emendare_fw-la praecipimur_fw-la &_o donec_fw-la emendemus_fw-la tolerare_fw-la compellimur_fw-la alia_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la christianorum_fw-la alia_fw-la luxuria_fw-la vinolentorum_fw-la vel_fw-la error_n infirmorum_fw-la advers._fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o endure_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o command_v but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o amend_v and_o till_o we_o can_v do_v so_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christian_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o luxury_n of_o winebibbers_a or_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a another_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o luxury_n of_o wine_n bibber_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n st._n austin_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o such_o as_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o objection_n of_o the_o manichean_o similibus_fw-la votis_fw-la eos_fw-la colitis_fw-la 3._o whereas_o he_o add_v 439._o p._n 439._o the_o dr._n have_v the_o conscience_n by_o a_o subtle_a insinuation_n to_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o what_o st._n austin_n condemn_v be_v the_o desire_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o wish_v the_o martyr_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o t._n g's_o excellency_n in_o the_o art_n of_o calumny_n for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v rational_o infer_v from_o the_o doctor_n word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o st._n austin_n do_v affirm_v that_o superstition_n at_o that_o time_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v do_v so_o but_o have_v the_o dr._n use_v this_o insinuation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v count_v subtle_a for_o st._n ibid._n st._n veruntamen_fw-la &_o in_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la distant_a plurimum_fw-la culpae_fw-la vinolentorum_fw-la &_o sacrilegorum_fw-la long_o quip_n minotis_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la ebrium_fw-la redire_fw-la a_o martyribus_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la jejunium_fw-la sâ—cuisicare_fw-la martyribus_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la martyribus_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la dixi_fw-la sacrificare_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o memoriis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quod_fw-la frequentissime_fw-la facimus_fw-la illo_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la ritu_fw-la quo_fw-la sibi_fw-la sacrificari_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la manifestatione_n praecepit_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cultum_fw-la qui_fw-la latria_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la deo_fw-la debetur_fw-la ibid._n austin_n here_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o return_v drink_v from_o those_o solemnity_n than_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o martyr_n whilst_o we_o continue_v to_o be_v fast_v i_o say_v quoth_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o martyr_n but_o i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o the_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n which_o we_o often_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n only_o according_a to_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o sacrifice_n do_v appertain_v unto_o latria_n and_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v a_o gospel_n sacrifice_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o gospel_n sacrifice_n for_o so_o st._n 17._o st._n quas_fw-la autem_fw-la habere_fw-la simplices_fw-la &_o puras_fw-la orationes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la divinos_fw-la honores_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la poteritis_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la vestra_fw-la simplices_fw-la ac_fw-la purae_fw-la orationes_fw-la vestrae_fw-la l._n 20._o contr_n faustum_n c._n 17._o austin_n do_v often_o